of_o the_o key_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a indicatorie_a p._n 187._o chap._n 14._o qvest._n 14._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o p._n 199._o chap._n 15._o qvest._n 15._o whether_o or_o no_o by_o other_o valid_a argument_n from_o god_n word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n can_v be_v conclude_v p._n 217._o chap._n 16._o qvest._n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n word_n that_o all_o particular_a congregation_n have_v of_o and_o within_o themselves_o full_a power_n of_o church-discipline_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o high_a church-assembly_n where_o also_o the_o question_n about_o public_a prophesy_v of_o such_o gift_a man_n as_o be_v not_o in_o office_n be_v discuss_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o separatist_n p._n 231._o chap._n 17._o qvest._n 17._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o pastor_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 260._o chap._n 18._o qvest._n 18._o certain_a quares_n or_o doubt_n follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n p._n 272._o chap._n 19_o qvest._n 19_o doubt_n general_o seem_v to_o oppose_v presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v and_o loose_v as_o anent_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a p._n 280._o chap._n 20._o qvest._n 20._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 362._o chapter_n i._n 1._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n or_o upon_o the_o church-guides_a the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o that_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o excellency_n and_o independency_n 2._o call_v all_o power_n 139._o which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o but_o of_o the_o supreme_a ministerial_a power_n as_o all_o expound_v it_o bucanus_n cartwright_n amesius_n parker_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o teach_v supreme_a define_v article_n of_o faith_n 16._o and_o judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n do_v dream_n bellarmine_n vulcan_n not_o christ_n make_v these_o key_n 7._o we_o deny_v not_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o key_n signify_v a_o princedom_n in_o scripture_n 25._o as_o the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n promise_v to_o eliakim_n this_o key_n christ_n only_o keep_v chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n both_o say_v 32._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o prove_v not_o his_o princedom_n 16._o but_o only_o his_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o but_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o steward_n 2._o or_o master-household_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n give_v to_o he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v door_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 5._o as_o calvin_n bucan_n whitaker_n explain_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v give_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o servant_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n door_n to_o believer_n or_o impenitent_a person_n if_o we_o right_o proceed_v these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n physical_a exemplo_fw-la and_o a_o power_n moral_a of_o the_o key_n 2._o a_o power_n popular_a of_o the_o key_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o a_o power_n authoritative_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o guide_n only_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o formal_a subject_n and_o fountain_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o final_a object_n see_v all_o this_o power_n be_v for_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o the_o guide_n as_o in_o the_o exemplar_n cause_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o glass_n 11._o and_o learning_n in_o the_o book_n and_o this_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it and_o gerson_n have_v the_o like_a 4._o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n as_o prince_z and_o king_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o 2._o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o say_v or_o 3_o as_o bearing_n the_o person_n of_o church_n guide_v as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v god_n will_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o power_n ordinary_a designationis_fw-la and_o a_o power_n extraordinary_a 6._o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n immediate_o 23._o either_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o christ_n free_a donation_n and_o gift_n or_o or_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o simple_a designation_n 19_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n once_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n guide_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n power_n intervening_a in_o the_o late_a respect_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n mediate_o by_o the_o popular_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 7_o who_o do_v under_o christ_n design_n and_o choose_v this_o person_n rather_o than_o that_o person_n thomas_n rather_o than_o john_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o weeld_v the_o key_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n now_o elect_v immediate_o by_o christ_n 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 7._o then_o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n these_o four_o 1._o power_n physical_a 2._o power_n moral_a 3._o power_n of_o order_n 6._o and_o jurisdiction_n 4._o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a and_o grave_a question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n n._n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o spalanto_n and_o robert_n parker_n with_o other_o have_v observe_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n immediate_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o the_o parisian_n hold_v so_o teach_v almain_n joan._n major_n gerson_n and_o occam_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n guide_v as_o we_o maintain_v from_o god_n word_n the_o mistake_n have_v be_v that_o some_o doctor_n believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v some_o common_a subject_n viz._n the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o must_v for_o order_n cause_v first_o reside_v before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o certain_a guide_n but_o neither_o scripture_n nature_n nor_o reason_n require_v such_o a_o shift_a of_o the_o key_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n see_v christ_n can_v keep_v they_o and_o immediate_o put_v they_o in_o their_o trust_n who_o he_o like_v best_o hence_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n i._o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v professor_n that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o power_n for_o when_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v difference_v both_o from_o angel_n and_o infidel_n as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n for_o angel_n according_a to_o christ_n humble_a love_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o list_n to_o be_v office_n bearer_n in_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o popular_a power_n about_o the_o key_n whereby_o popular_a consent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o key-bearer_n for_o their_o election_n ii_o conclusion_n conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n popular_a but_o not_o authoritative_a a_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n not_o a_o official_a power_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a professor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o office-bearer_n 21._o those_o against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v 4._o brethren_n reverend_a learned_a and_o holy_a do_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o choose_v officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o they_o make_v election_n of_o elder_n which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o popularâ—act_a flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n and_o from_o
the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o a_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v 81._o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v to_o god_n 21._o as_o aquinas_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a instinct_n of_o believer_n 1._o whereby_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n 28._o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whereby_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o officebearer_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o or_o not_o and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o election_n of_o guide_n one_o proper_a to_o believer_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o their_o choose_n of_o officer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o shall_v flow_v from_o this_o descern_a instinct_n of_o save_a grave_n in_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o election_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a grace_n of_o discern_v in_o visible_a professor_n both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a choose_n of_o guide_n yet_o both_o be_v but_o popular_a not_o authoritative_a but_o power_n of_o authoritative_a jurisdiction_n be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o many_o that_o be_v never_o convert_v nor_o save_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a guide_n to_o save_v other_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o save_v himself_o and_o require_v some_o endowment_n of_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v clear_v by_o paul_n 1_o timothy_n 3_o 6._o therefore_o gerson_n will_v have_v we_o to_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o 16._o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la and_o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o a_o call_v pastor_n and_o a_o call_v christian_a pastor_n 3._o and_o almain_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o call_n to_o a_o church-office_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o save_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v a_o power_n about_o the_o key_n but_o not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pastor_n as_o the_o market_n go_v upon_o a_o blind_a hearsay_n but_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o demas_n and_o judas_n and_o such_o man_n often_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n page_n yet_o woman_n have_v not_o authority_n neither_o be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o william_n best_o 70._o henry_n jacob_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v for_o our_o divine_n as_o daneus_n give_v the_o call_n of_o church_n guide_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 11._o and_o the_o approbation_n to_o the_o people_n vrsine_n difference_v betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o bucer_n judicious_o distinguish_v power_n from_o authority_n 22._o and_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la viretus_fw-la luther_n so_o the_o father_n 1587._o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n episcopos_fw-la in_o this_o meaning_n say_v augustine_n the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o our_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o guide_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v popular_a not_o authoritative_a iii_o conclusion_n 5._o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o professor_n 5._o as_o our_o first_o conclusion_n say_v 2._o the_o supreme_a moral_a power_n in_o christ_n jesus_n valen_n formal_o and_o independent_o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 20._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n requirit_fw-la and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n not_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n 3._o power_n moral_a about_o the_o key_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2._o conclusion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o key_n ambros._n be_v give_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o single_a man_n 16._o as_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n august_n without_o consent_n in_o special_a to_o every_o singular_a act_n conclusion_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n not_o to_o one_o vnitati_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la as_o gerson_n observe_v from_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o for_o the_o church_n not_o one_o single_a man_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n if_o one_o pastor_n himself_n alone_o shall_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o excommunication_n be_v null_a 18._o both_o in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n 11._o if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v baptize_v against_o the_o church_n mind_n the_o baptism_n be_v valid_a howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o fact_n for_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la cuidam_fw-la materiali_fw-la &_o potentiali_fw-la in_o remote_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o end_n or_o the_o small_a object_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o truth_n for_o christ_n give_v officer_n for_o the_o church_n as_o his_o intend_a end_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v authoritative_o make_v and_o ordain_v officer_n hence_o the_o iv_o conclusion_n conclusion_n be_v this_o when_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o believer_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o her_o guide_n it_o be_v then_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la a_o body_n consist_v of_o alike_a part_n where_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n so_o every_o three_o believer_n of_o five_o hundred_o believer_n be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n now_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o want_v guide_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v great_a schoolman_n to_o say_v with_o they_o 31._o as_o almain_n and_o ocâ—am_n and_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a the_o faithful_a might_n and_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o summa_fw-la verbo_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 2._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n but_o câ—jetan_n tom._n 1._o epist_n tractat._n 1_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n thomas_n tom._n 3._o disput._n 244._o cap._n 3._o 30._o 31._o do_v better_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n then_o by_o their_o mind_n supreme_a power_n or_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v but_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o key_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n necessity_n be_v a_o unbooked_a and_o naughty_a lawyer_n and_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o can_v do_v the_o defect_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o eldership_n pastor_n may_v ordain_v themselves_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n to_o these_o people_n and_o god_n shall_v supply_v their_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v election_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o deny_v as_o the_o other_o case_n
key_n towards_o another_o this_o way_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o key_n ecclesiastical_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n see_v one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o key_n material_o use_v in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o a_o common_a servant_n at_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n may_v use_v the_o key_n and_o give_v broad_a to_o the_o barn_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o authoritative_o as_o to_o the_o steward_n by_o special_a office_n because_o this_o servant_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o key_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o a_o private_a way_n chapter_n iii_o 2._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o joaune_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o power_n above_o and_o over_o their_o eldership_n solvendi_fw-la to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o same_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o depose_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a in_o life_n 2._o or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n eccles._n the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o clear_v many_o doubt_n in_o this_o subject_n hence_o i_o propound_v these_o follow_a distinction_n as_o very_o considerable_a 1._o a_o church_n independent_a be_v twofold_a either_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v original_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v their_o officer_n 2._o or_o a_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n include_v the_o congregation_n that_o may_v from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a believer_n or_o of_o person_n as_o profess_v faith_n a_o church_n of_o faithful_a of_o saint_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o a_o flock_n this_o aim_n call_v a_o institute_v church_n other_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o we_o consider_v john_n as_o a_o believer_n or_o john_n as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a primacy_n answerable_a to_o this_o ministerialis_fw-la one_o whereby_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o head_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o christian_a primacy_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o firstnesse_n or_o principality_n 13._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o primacy_n or_o principality_n ministerial_a whereby_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v first_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n 1._o 4._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n as_o head_n upon_o these_o two_o body_n one_o influence_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n a_o other_o common_a influence_n communicate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n 12._o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o leâ—_n captivity_n captive_a neither_o do_v they_o look_v right_a on_o this_o question_n who_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reciprocation_n here_o betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o the_o subject_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n many_o warrantable_o preach_v christ_n to_o other_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n to_o other_o who_o be_v unsaved_a man_n remember_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o many_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o believer_n be_v not_o eldâ—rs_n have_v power_n of_o order_n hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n 28._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 24._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a first_o true_a visible_a church_n 28._o 1._o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o call_v and_o effectual_o translate_v company_n agree_v to_o they_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n 5._o 2._o 19_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o redeem_v save_v and_o washen_v church_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n the_o love_a and_o redeem_v spouse_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 22._o which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o head_n christ._n 12._o the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v his_o body_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o common_a gift_n but_o not_o a_o body_n which_o shall_v infallible_o be_v glorify_v but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o here_o observe_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v show_v but_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o govern_v multitude_n or_o a_o ministerial_a company_n of_o only_a believer_n have_v power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v show_v in_o this_o dispute_n if_o their_o principle_n stand_v good_a 11._o conclusion_n a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a mystical_a church_n because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a mystical_a church_n agree_v to_o they_o be_v redeem_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o coloss_n corinth_n philippi_n as_o not_o include_v their_o guide_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n i_o must_v show_v what_o our_o brethren_n hold_v anent_o this_o present_a question_n 1._o the_o english_a puritanism_n hold_v every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n 11._o join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 12._o and_o that_o this_o name_n be_v unproper_o give_v to_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n so_o also_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 88_o parker_n make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o majoritie_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o their_o own_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v they_o above_o all_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n william_n best_n cit_v and_o approve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o frankfurt_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shâ—ll_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v hooker_n against_o paget_n they_o whicâ—_n have_v complete_a and_o perfect_a minister_n 116_o before_o any_o class_n have_v power_n to_o call_v those_o minister_n they_o have_v authority_n above_o the_o minister_n 11._o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v perfect_a and_o complete_a minister_n perfect_o and_o complete_o call_v before_o any_o class_n 24._o to_o this_o agree_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o unjust_o call_v brownist_n that_o every_o christian_a congregation_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a have_v â—ower_n from_o christ_n of_o election_n 2._o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o office-bearer_n set_v over_o they_o and_o express_o m._n parker_n probâ—t_fw-la a_o man_n otherways_o of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n contradistinguish_v from_o their_o guide_n paul_n and_o apollo_n here_o we_o see_v
grant_v have_v authority_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n have_v with_o it_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n official_a or_o power_n ecclesiastic_a they_o want_v both_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o then_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o if_o they_o want_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n their_o power_n as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v christian_n popular_a private_a not_o authoritative_a not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grace_n true_a and_o save_a add_v a_o fair_a lustre_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v gracious_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v that_o power_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o simple_a believer_n it_o can_v adorn_v it_o to_o please_v and_o embroud_a a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v 4._o parker_n dispute_v thus_o argument_n the_o church-guides_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 17._o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o colossian_n must_v say_v to_o archippus_n 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o ruler_n even_o the_o emperor_n honour_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n nazian_n call_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n bind_v peter_n and_o the_o high_a ruler_n so_o barrow_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n command_v to_o reprove_v his_o brother_n to_o bind_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o their_o prince_n with_o chain_n 166._o to_o admonish_v archippus_n yea_o though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v answ._n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o this_o worthy_a parker_n prove_v unanswerable_o emperor_n be_v pastor_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o ambrose_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o the_o collossian_o be_v as_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o rubuke_v their_o pastor_n archippus_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o ordain_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n 22._o which_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v bind_v peter_n and_o oblige_v all_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o eldership_n of_o all_o incorporation_n ecclesiastic_a respective_a of_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a 3._o barrowes_n scripture_n be_v most_o corrupt_o wrest_v for_o joseph_n a_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o fetters_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o here_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n suppone_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n who_o shall_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n the_o key_n shall_v be_v too_o common_a if_o all_o private_a christian_n may_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a and_o popular_a way_n any_o may_v see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o common_a charity_n and_o for_o pastor_n public_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n yea_o these_o two_o differ_v as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a charity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n 5._o parker_n reason_v thus_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o excommunication_n object_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o 4._o now_o the_o soul_n of_o guide_n parker_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worsâ—_n case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n for_o they_o want_v that_o mean_a of_o edification_n which_o other_o have_v some_o say_v synod_n be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o papist_n answer_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o they_o shall_v scandalous_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o can_v be_v have_v answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o law_n or_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n contra_fw-la for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n nay_o a_o number_n of_o rule_v elder_n can_v deprive_v he_o because_o they_o can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o law_n say_v well_o it_o be_v one_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o exauthorate_v and_o deprive_v but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o their_o pastor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o they_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o censure_v he_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v any_o other_o believer_n except_o in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o fellow_n member_n of_o that_o same_o body_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n and_o there_o remain_v christ_n way_n of_o edification_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n censure_v by_o synod_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pastor_n censure_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o prelate_n by_o the_o arch-prelate_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o antichristian_a for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n but_o synod_n mâ—y_v err_v then_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n for_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a but_o they_o also_o you_o will_v say_v may_v errrâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o the_o congregation_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v resolve_v all_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n people_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a judicature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o pastor_n all_o overseeâ—â—_n all_o judge_n 6._o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o army_n 28._o a_o ship_n a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v near_o danger_n they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o drunken_a pilot_n 12._o and_o put_v he_o from_o the_o rudder_n and_o to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o tyrannous_a captain_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n so_o politician_n as_o keckerman_n hottomanus_n say_v a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v 12._o so_o gerson_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o multitude_n may_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n of_o necessity_n
when_o overseer_n will_v not_o by_o their_o authority_n remove_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la hard_a disease_n and_o desperate_a have_v need_n of_o desperate_a cure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o oâ—her_a case_n when_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o christ_n establish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o 1._o a_o popular_a but_o withal_o a_o private_a substraction_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o know_a wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_n nequâ—_n than_o licet_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la inculpatâ_fw-la uti_fw-la as_o parker_n say_v from_o saravia_n so_o the_o son_n may_v save_v himself_o by_o a_o just_a defence_n in_o flee_v from_o his_o mad_a father_n or_o his_o distract_a friend_n come_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n nor_o act_v judicial_a of_o authority_n but_o a_o act_n natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o any_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o all_o without_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o within_o to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v this_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o case_n may_v warrant_v a_o private_a separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v not_o a_o like_a here_o as_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n contain_v ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o estate_n that_o have_v nomotheticke_a power_n 3._o and_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v use_v justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la 15._o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o life_n be_v from_o a_o tyrant_n fury_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v authoritative_o repress_v and_o limit_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o junius_n brutus_n bucherius_n â—_o althusius_n hâ—nonius_n therefore_o henning_n amisaeus_fw-la do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o plebem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la 9_o for_o indeed_o the_o multitude_n exclude_v the_o state_n 9_o or_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n can_v hardly_o have_v a_o other_o law_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 3._o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o but_o the_o commonwealth_n include_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v a_o authoritative_a fiâ—it_fw-la so_o isiodor_n origen_n aristotle_n plato_n tit._n livius_n plutarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n council_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la regnum_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o king_n as_o silvius_n cit_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o but_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o what_o keckerman_n and_o hottoman_n say_v be_v not_o against_o we_o also_o gerson_n in_o name_n of_o the_o parisian_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n say_v a_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n two_o way_n charitative_a when_o charity_n reign_v 2._o authoritative_a when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n require_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o pastor_n refuse_v to_o convene_v and_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o like_a here_o 7._o no_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n absolute_o 7._o but_o to_o edification_n and_o so_o upon_o condition_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o if_o the_o condition_n cease_v the_o power_n cease_v but_o say_v you_o it_o cease_v what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v answ._n if_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v whole_o it_o cease_v and_o the_o pastor_n before_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la have_v lose_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o one_o or_o two_o act_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v else_o a_o king_n do_v against_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o a_o pastor_n do_v against_o piety_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v 2._o the_o power_n authoritative_a be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o synod_n and_o eldership_n secondary_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n object_n synod_n say_v he_o can_v be_v have_v ordinary_o answ._n so_o neither_o public_a preach_n at_o some_o time_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o edify_v because_o through_o accident_n and_o iniquity_n of_o time_n the_o public_a preach_n can_v be_v have_v 8_o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—g_n where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n as_o our_o divine_n reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 1._o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o but_o a_o church_n may_v be_v saravia_n and_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o say_v saravia_n without_o elâ—ers_n and_o pastor_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v ecclesiastic_a authority_n when_o the_o overseer_n be_v absent_a as_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o when_o by_o heresy_n they_o lose_v their_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o overseer_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n morton_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o overseer_n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n keep_v still_o her_o authority_n bellarmine_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o key_n remain_v in_o the_o christ_n hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n behold_v flee_a key_n say_v morton_n ans._n a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v never_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n while_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n some_o few_o believer_n may_v meet_v together_o but_o they_o can_v preach_v baptize_v censure_n while_o christ_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n from_o i._o c._n 2._o what_o if_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o be_v overseer_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o key_n while_o christ_n call_v some_o of_o their_o number_n out_o to_o give_v they_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n and_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n else_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o key_n which_o be_v false_a for_o when_o matth._n 10._o 1_o 5._o they_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n â—nd_v yet_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o disciple_n before_o and_o first_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o the_o key_n and_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o all_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o death_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o key_n shall_v indeed_o be_v only_o in_o christs-hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n behove_v extraordinary_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n which_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o elder_n do_v ordinary_o give_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o bellarmine_n key_n be_v flee_v key_n for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o key_n flee_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v live_v many_o thousand_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o key_n suppone_v the_o pope_n die_v and_o never_o live_v again_o 10._o parker_n reason_v thus_o 〈…〉_z if_o peter_n stand_v up_o act_v 2._o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o stand_v be_v in_o scripture_n
further_a growth_n and_o nourishment_n of_o these_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o therefore_o when_o minister_n be_v accessary_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n these_o who_o they_o know_v be_v unbeliever_n they_o have_v there_o a_o kindly_a influence_n in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o in_o admittance_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n their_o influence_n be_v not_o kind_o and_o their_o cooperation_n only_o accidental_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o necessary_a and_o possible_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o in_o receive_v of_o church-member_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o that_o none_o be_v debar_v by_o the_o under-steward_n and_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v admit_v and_o 1._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o table_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o church-censure_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v natural_a not_o moral_a such_o as_o age_n and_o distraction_n 2._o that_o none_o be_v repute_v uncapable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v juridicè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o church-court_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n convict_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v blind_o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n himself_o alone_o without_o the_o eldership_n to_o debar_v any_o for_o than_o he_o himself_o use_v the_o key_n by_o censure_v pope-like_a without_o the_o church_n 3._o gross_o ignorant_a be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v i_o make_v no_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n require_v to_o go_v before_o as_o see_v to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o dare_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n answ._n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 2._o 46_o 47._o admit_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n esteem_v of_o demas_n and_o will_v once_o have_v admit_v hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o then_o they_o remain_v for_o a_o space_n communicator_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n we_o be_v against_o separatist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o age_a person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n equal_a we_o think_v multitude_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o must_v be_v hearer_n as_o know_v unbeliever_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xiii_o quest._n 13._o whether_o or_o no_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n have_v of_o itself_o independent_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o who_o we_o love_v and_o reverence_n contend_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o every_o visible_a congregation_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o national_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n consociate_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v and_o may_v give_v counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o that_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n any_o congregation_n whatsoever_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o a_o church_n independent_a 1._o in_o every_o visible_a congregation_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o who_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o also_o judicial_o to_o censure_v rebuke_n sentence_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o same_o office-bearer_n we_o have_v dispute_v already_o against_o this_o independent_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o church_n independent_a which_o be_v that_o same_o congregation_n of_o believer_n new_o clothe_v with_o a_o settle_a and_o constitute_v eldership_n one_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o this_o congregation_n be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o congregation_n again_o have_v either_o one_o pastor_n only_o with_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n or_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o do_v meet_v for_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n such_o as_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o former_a they_o have_v within_o themselves_o some_o power_n of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v themselves_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o eldership_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sister_n and_o consociate_v congregation_n who_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a meaning_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o ruler_n as_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n do_v meet_v act_v 20._o 17._o and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v meet_v act_v 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o so_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 20._o 28_o 29_o 36._o who_o try_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v find_v liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o this_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o more_o pastor_n be_v the_o first_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o they_o have_v intensive_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n and_o equal_a power_n intensiuè_fw-la with_o great_a synod_n and_o assembly_n because_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v as_o valide_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o church-discipline_n as_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n convent_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 21_o 22_o etc_n etc_n but_o provincial_n synod_n and_o national_n assembly_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o presbytery_n extensiuè_fw-la because_o they_o have_v power_n as_o a_o great_a body_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o power_n be_v not_o in_o inferior_a eldership_n now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o word_n a_o congregation_n with_o a_o eldership_n and_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o discipline_n independent_o within_o itself_o i_o prove_v 1._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n practise_v arg._n which_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o first_o let_v no_o man_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v weak_a because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v liable_a to_o persecution_n and_o parish_n not_o then_o settle_v their_o order_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o rule_n to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilie_o and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edefied_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v multiply_v hence_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n where_o one_o particular_a congregation_n with_o one_o pastor_n and_o their_o eldership_n do_v exercise_v or_o may_v exercise_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n then_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o 1._o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o a_o congregation_n with_o one_o
be_v not_o profess_a believer_n have_v save_v faith_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o non-church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o non-spouse_n a_o non-body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o non-covenanted_n people_n and_o so_o want_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quâ—re_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o congregation_n can_v be_v valid_a baptism_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n but_o some_o â—ay_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o valid_a suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o want_v power_n i_o answer_v the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v unbeliever_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o so_o yet_o the_o baptism_n come_v from_o the_o church_n come_v from_o these_o who_o want_v power_n and_o can_v be_v valid_a 2._o suppose_v the_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v make_v the_o baptise_v of_o a_o pastor_n want_v all_o power_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o than_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v baptize_v by_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v valid_a which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 18._o what_o sort_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o meeting_n act._n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o sundry_a particular_a church_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a meeting_n the_o practice_n whereof_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a apostolic_a meeting_n oblige_v as_o apostolic_a and_o if_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o apostolic_a how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v and_o give_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v our_o brethren_n collect_v from_o v_o 12._o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o elder_n and_o brethren_n determine_v in_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n except_o the_o first_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o doubt_n here_o of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n can_v clear_v we_o q._n 19_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v so_o often_o assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 2._o act._n 4._o act._n 6._o 4._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18._o act._n 20._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v question_v see_v these_o assembly_n of_o many_o pastor_n from_o sundry_a church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o order_v thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v only_o temporary_a extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a meeting_n which_o oblige_v not_o we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n howbeit_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o the_o murmur_n betwixt_o church_n as_o act._n 6._o a_o suspicious_a practice_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a act._n 11._o 20._o whither_o or_o not_o paul_n do_v not_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n as_o write_v of_o canonic_a scripture_n work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a as_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o and_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o ordinary_a elder_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v some_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o whither_o or_o no_o be_v paul_n rod_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v whereof_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o common_a to_o all_o believer_n our_o brethren_n must_v say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 21._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n a_o question_n be_v 1._o if_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o same_o that_o believer_n have_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n gift_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o alike_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v excommunicate_v be_v in_o paul_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v not_o superadde_a and_o confer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n some_o far_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o hâ—_n have_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o any_o such_o calâ—ing_n see_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o natâ—â—e_n and_o will_v oblige_v all_o suppose_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o key_n to_o none_o at_o all_o we_o see_v not_o but_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n give_v any_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o believer_n have_v before_o he_o be_v call_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o believer_n then_o in_o pastor_n see_v believer_n give_v the_o power_n to_o pastor_n and_o may_v take_v it_o away_o again_o 22._o if_o six_o believer_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o just_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yet_o remain_v believer_n it_o be_v question_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o still_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o must_v keep_v that_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n 23._o i_o desire_v a_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o a_o ministerial_a or_o govern_v church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o only_a believer_n this_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 24._o if_o all_o authoritative_a assembly_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n restore_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o a_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o remove_v by_o christ_n 2._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v a_o species_n of_o judaisme_n this_o we_o deny_v 25._o if_o believer_n exercise_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n public_a censure_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v pastor_n public_a convince_a gainsayers_a be_v not_o formal_o hence_o make_v by_o our_o brethren_n overseer_n watchman_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o so_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n we_o answer_v affirmative_o they_o be_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n 26._o let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a consider_v if_o the_o patron_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o brotherly_a counsel_n from_o god_n word_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v give_v howbeit_o the_o tie_n be_v not_o authoritative_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o conform_v chap._n xix_o doubt_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n discuss_v as_o about_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n widow_n the_o king_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o do_v calvin_n and_o cartwright_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rule_v elder_n tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o junius_n and_o beza_n 35._o that_o both_o a_o preach_n and_o rule_v elder_a be_v there_o comprehend_v 12._o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n answ._n a_o great_a question_n anent_o the_o latitude_n of_o a_o hair_n how_o do_v many_o formalist_n make_v the_o prelate_n a_o (null)_o creature_n and_o some_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o land_n of_o canterbury_n and_o d._n hall_n make_v he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o a_o office_n may_v be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o as_o the_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o indirect_o as_o many_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n â—e_v be_v sober_a grave_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n also_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o omit_v where_o the_o officer_n be_v name_v paul_n pass_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v the_o roll_a elder_n so_o be_v he_o omit_v ephesian_a 3._o 11_o philip._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n make_n who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n roll_n
he_o 3_o as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o elder_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n 7_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o steward_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o steward_n that_o he_o ordain_v elder_n and_o these_o man_n of_o good_a report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a now_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o require_v of_o believer_n as_o believer_n neither_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v so_o much_o to_o these_o man_n as_o believer_n as_o to_o they_o as_o holy_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o believer_n primely_a to_o man_n and_o believe_v child_n how_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n ordain_v elder_n receive_v witness_n govern_v the_o church_n 27_o dear_a brethren_n see_v this_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o your_o good_a 10._o argument_n that_o which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n democraticall_a and_o popular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v hereafter_o 11._o argument_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n 2._o as_o believer_n then_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n reduplicative_a and_o for_o this_o formal_a reason_n it_o agree_v to_o that_o subject_n only_o but_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o major_n parker_n teach_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o believer_n three_o or_o four_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o just_o in_o which_o case_n they_o remain_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o many_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 70._o lord_n we_o have_v prophefy_v in_o thy_o name_n 23._o and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 1â—_n never_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o elect_a so_o some_o enemy_n to_o paul_n and_o wicked_a man_n phil._n 1._o hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n that_o be_v pastor_n their_o pastoral_a act_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v null_a see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n many_o shall_v doubt_v if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v because_o they_o may_v happy_o doubt_v yea_o too_o just_o doubt_v of_o the_o belief_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n and_o visible_a saint_n be_v a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o appoint_v a_o eldership_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o these_o ten_o may_v be_v faithless_a hyppocrite_n hence_o all_o their_o act_n of_o the_o key_n be_v null_a it_o be_v know_v how_o austin_n jerome_n and_o the_o father_n contend_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v lawful_a 12._o if_o i_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o here_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o eldership_n have_v only_o the_o key_n i_o also_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n 1._o a_o presbyterial_a and_o representative_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a senate_n to_o ordain_v a_o eldership_n and_o deprive_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n polycarpus_n pastor_n of_o smyrna_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n subjiciant_fw-la as_o be_v think_v an._n 143._o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n praefuisse_fw-la as_o to_o christ._n irenaeus_n the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n admonish_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n an._n 226._o say_v the_o elder_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n ignatius_n very_o ancient_a churchman_n if_o we_o believe_v antiquity_n describe_v our_o very_a scottish_a presbytery_n and_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n so_o origen_n who_o live_v with_o tertullian_n resemble_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o a_o city_n and_o ruffinus_n agree_v with_o they_o cyprian_a the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v as_o the_o mageburgen_n and_o socrates_n say_v aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n he_o require_v that_o the_o multitude_n he_o present_v to_o consent_v but_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v cyprian_n ascribe_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o firmilianus_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n basil_n also_o establish_v a_o presbyterial_a senate_n of_o more_o parish_n as_o be_v our_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n athanasius_n conjoyn_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o part_n jerome_n his_o mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o so_o dionysius_n alexandrin_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n write_v to_o the_o church_n about_o samosetanus_n call_v themselves_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o ambros._n in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o or_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o that_o commentary_n acknowledge_v the_o government_n by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a offeâ—â—hat_fw-la and_o augustine_n against_o crescon_n acknowledge_v this_o and_o gregor_n they_o both_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n so_o for_o this_o also_o eusebius_n zonaras_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o far_o nazianzen_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n an._n 1535._o offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n approve_v by_o luther_n melanchton_n bucer_n and_o musculus_fw-la approve_v the_o government_n by_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o elder_n 136._o wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n adher_v to_o this_o confession_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v laodicen_n this_o be_v a_o point_n lay_v upon_o wicklisse_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constanoe_n 34._o as_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o officer_n so_o the_o council_n of_o tole_v 8._o yea_o and_o baronius_n himself_o say_v christ_n breathe_v his_o power_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o the_o papist_n give_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n teach_v this_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v a_o general_a council_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o at_o lawsanne_n an._n 1440._o a_o general_n council_n at_o pisa_n an._n 1512_o as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v as_o they_o say_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o 5._o so_o also_o many_o famous_a university_n as_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n cullen_n consult_v advise_v and_o require_v by_o theodor._n 1440._o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n 1440._o the_o university_n of_o erford_n of_o cracovia_n of_o paris_n paris_n to_o add_v our_o own_o divine_n calvin_n luther_n melanchton_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v supersluous_a chapter_n ii_o quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o discuss_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a 19_o and_o 1._o parker_n reason_v thus_o prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 16._o peter_n sustain_v his_o person_n here_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o other_o place_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o â—ere_z as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n mat._n
of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o admonition_n private_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la communis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la and_o not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la specialis_fw-la delegationis_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o then_o because_o a_o elder_a woman_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o young_a one_o woman_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o kyes_z towards_o a_o other_o woman_n this_o be_v absurd_a their_o seven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o parisian_a school_n 7._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o separate_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n so_o they_o cite_v revel_v 2._o 27._o so_o robinson_n and_o so_o smith_n so_o parker_n 38_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o king_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v give_v also_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o psalm_n 133._o 3._o act._n 2._o 39_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v answer_v 1_o all_o be_v your_o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v all_o be_v for_o you_o and_v tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n 2._o all_o be_v you_o in_o fructu_fw-la in_o the_o fruit_n that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o paul_n or_o apollo_n their_o ministry_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n comfort_n salvation_n be_v you_o this_o be_v true_a but_o all_o be_v you_o subjective_n inhaesive_a formaliter_fw-la all_o be_v your_o formal_o and_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v false_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o earthly_a king_n all_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o one_o single_a believer_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n but_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o edify_a but_o not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o subject_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v all_o the_o world_n how_o be_v death_n in_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n except_o they_o be_v dead_a 8._o they_o reason_n thus_o 8._o christ_n have_v give_v in_o gift_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o god_n mock_v not_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a hence_o parker_n infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o believer_n immediate_o and_o in_o the_o ruler_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o answer_n first_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v against_o parker_n himself_o 2._o christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o first_o disposer_n of_o these_o office_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o these_o who_o authoritative_o under_o christ_n do_v ordain_v pastor_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v only_o elect_v and_o choose_v they_o by_o a_o popular_a consent_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o believer_n be_v uncapable_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n mock_v not_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v to_o they_o david_n as_o their_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n 9_o parker_n reason_v thus_o ibid._n ib._n the_o power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o and_o 18._o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o christ_n friend_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n see_v both_o heretic_n and_o also_o believer_n do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o heretic_n sure_o as_o gyprian_a say_v because_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o they_o principal_o and_o to_o other_o secondary_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n derive_v from_o believer_n answer_n the_o power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a govern_v church_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o hypocrite_n provide_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n call_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eldership_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thessaly_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o reprobate_a to_o clear_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o ask_v a_o cause_n why_o both_o believer_n and_o heretic_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o heretic_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o both_o when_o he_o gift_v both_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o not_o far_o from_o anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n judas_n and_o all_o call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n suppose_v they_o be_v before_o god_n but_o plastered_a hypocrite_n and_o cover_a wolf_n have_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v clear_a matthew_n 7._o 22_o 23._o philippian_n 1._o 16._o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n and_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ruler_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o believer_n they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o way_n of_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o designation_n from_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o believer_n partly_o unbeliever_n 10._o m._n smith_n reason_v thus_o ob._n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v aâ—d_v lose_n 53._o mat._n 18._o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o disciple_n and_o brother_n because_o vers_fw-la 15._o 17._o the_o disciple_n move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o little_a one_o that_o be_v brethren_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v but_o to_o be_v seek_a when_o they_o be_v lose_v v_o 15._o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o the_o win_n of_o brethren_n he_o speak_v of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n attribute_v to_o they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v_o 19_o promise_v the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o v_o 21._o 22._o teach_v they_o remission_n of_o offence_n private_a unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n answer_n 22._o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intent_n aim_v at_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 15._o than_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o brethren_n which_o connexion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o loose_v christ_n speak_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n or_o preach_v baptise_v ergo_fw-la he_o give_v to_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o and_o to_o all_o brethren_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o preach_v and_o baptize_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o so_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o believe_a woman_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o disciple_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o false_a prophet_n wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o power_n to_o be_v king_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n 2._o by_o a_o brother_n v_o 15._o be_v not_o mean_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o brother_n in_o
our_o brethren_n mind_n clear_a 15._o ten_o or_o twenty_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n have_v from_o christ_n 1._o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n position_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o above_o pastor_n and_o elder_n even_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 4._o some_o few_o believer_n clothe_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o 5._o give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o the_o eldership_n 6._o when_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o office-bearer_n be_v meet_v in_o assembly_n and_o can_v agree_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n clothe_v with_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatorie_a on_o earth_n these_o be_v point_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n hold_v hence_o out_o three_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o eminence_n and_o primacy_n of_o christian_a dignity_n be_v above_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o ministerial_a 1._o in_o dignity_n 2._o stability_n 3._o causalitie_n indignity_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o redeem_v and_o conque_v purchase_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o all_o the_o office-bearer_n or_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o redeem_a church_n which_o be_v a_o better_a world_n than_o to_o be_v naked_a pulpit-man_n 2._o in_o stability_n because_o the_o advocation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o perseverance_n stand_v good_a for_o they_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o stability_n be_v make_v to_o naked_a church_n guide_v but_o if_o they_o guide_v well_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a only_o common_a gift_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o can_v take_v they_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o causalitie_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o church_n of_o church-guides_a because_o ruler_n and_o officer_n be_v servant_n and_o mean_n employ_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o end_n office-bearer_n be_v for_o believer_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o for_o office-bearer_n 3._o medicine_n be_v for_o our_o health_n and_o meat_n for_o our_o life_n 73._o and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n because_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consent_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n 10._o the_o father_n tertullian_n origen_n 21._o cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n jerome_n hilarius_n cyrill_n hilary_n and_o our_o late_a divine_n junius_n chemnitius_n 9_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n willet_n fulke_n bucer_n and_o our_o brethren_n baines_n and_o ames_n do_v ascribe_v a_o superiority_n and_o so_o a_o authority_n to_o believer_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o minister_n and_o give_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o to_o officer_n not_o because_o officer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n ib._n aswell_o as_o the_o exercise_n but_o because_o the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o officer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o gerson_n also_o in_o this_o subject_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o every_o pastor_n suppone_v he_o be_v a_o double_a lord_n prelate_n to_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o ratione_fw-la indeviabilitatis_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n â—_o may_v nod_v and_o totter_v 2._o ratione_fw-la regulabilitatis_fw-la because_o the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v regulate_v and_o line_v the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o crook_v because_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o a_o right_a line_n 3._o ratione_fw-la multiplicitatis_fw-la because_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n or_o pastors_n power_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n contain_v not_o in_o his_o bosom_n the_o church_n power_n 4._o ratione_fw-la obligabilitatis_fw-la 2_o because_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v law_n to_o oblige_v both_o pope_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n guide_v in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o in_o a_o other_o respect_v the_o church_n guide_v be_v a_o church_n ministerial_a in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o believer_n therefore_o junius_n say_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o divers_a relation_n above_o and_o inferior_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v first_o and_o high_a each_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a supremacy_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o one_o kind_n also_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a church_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o ministerial_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o we_o prove_v be_v that_o we_o see_v not_o in_o god_n word_n a_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n that_o be_v a_o govern_n and_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eldership_n and_o church-guides_a whatever_o our_o brethren_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v argument_n because_o such_o a_o church_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o independent_a church_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o antecedent_n we_o require_v precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o way_n give_v to_o sole_a believer_n argument_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v in_o they_o over_o their_o guide_n except_o we_o establish_v a_o popular_a government_n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v active_o use_v they_o and_o judge_n ordain_v consttuite_o despose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o ruler_n 3._o every_o lawful_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v regulate_v by_o precept_n in_o god_n word_n argument_n but_o this_o power_n in_o believer_n over_o their_o guide_n be_v not_o so_o regulate_v for_o god_n word_n give_v precept_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n power_n to_o his_o subject_n 20._o that_o he_o play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n 21._o the_o master_n power_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o deal_v equal_o with_o they_o â—_o the_o parent_n power_n over_o the_o child_n that_o they_o provoke_v they_o not_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o in_o all_o lawful_a power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o no_o place_n have_v god_n say_v you_o that_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o sheep_n oversee_v and_o govern_v your_o shepherd_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v you_o that_o be_v sheep_n child_n son_n of_o the_o house_n use_v your_o power_n over_o your_o shepherd_n father_n in_o god_n steward_n in_o christ_n house_n with_o moderation_n and_o longanimitie_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v you_o son_n â—lock_n and_o people_n of_o god_n feed_v govern_v and_o rule_v these_o that_o be_v your_o father_n in_o god_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o good_a example_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o if_o the_o eldership_n and_o church-guides_a be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o such_o as_o must_v rule_v with_o diligence_n rome_n 12._o 8._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n 1_o pet_n 5._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o such_o as_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o believer_n watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n
to_o god_n therefore_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 18._o then_o have_v the_o elder_n by_o divine_a right_n a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v the_o people_n be_v over_o their_o overseer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v watch_n take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o say_v divers_a way_n one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o sheep_n the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o man_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n again_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o lord_n of_o lost_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n like_o for_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v over_o one_o another_o and_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n i_o grant_v archippus_n be_v over_o the_o colossian_n to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o archippus_n they_o may_v only_o admonish_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v to_o deprive_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o this_o learning_n ten_o elder_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v ten_o believer_n and_o these_o same_o ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o ten_o elder_n and_o his_o ten_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n hence_o son_n and_o servant_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 5._o that_o ever_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n except_o where_o god_n call_v extraordinary_o 15._o pastor_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o a_o multitude_n 6._o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o private_a christian_n 26._o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 22._o where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v create_v 2._o there_o be_v they_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n 5._o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v try_v and_o find_v true_a or_o false_a 20._o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o sole_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o believer_n be_v only_o believer_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o may_v again_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v not_o be_v call_v minister_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o 6_o if_o the_o whole_a eldership_n in_o a_o congregation_n err_v and_o commit_v scandalous_a sin_n argument_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o complain_v not_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v party_n to_o be_v judge_v nor_o to_o a_o synod_n for_o independent_a congregation_n acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n then_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o believer_n then_o christ_n mat._n 18._o intend_v to_o erect_v no_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o yea_o the_o ministry_n by_o no_o place_n in_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o not_o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o for_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n not_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n hence_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v a_o ministry_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n if_o these_o two_o prime_a place_n fail_v they_o whereas_o father_n doctor_n counsel_n our_o divine_n protestant_n and_o lutheran_n popish_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n casuist_n acknowledge_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n this_o doctrine_n will_v find_v too_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o anabaptis_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 7_o what_o if_o the_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n be_v the_o great_a part_n argument_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n suppose_v the_o whole_a eldership_n and_o grave_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o the_o elder_n with_o they_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v oversway_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o most_o ignorant_a 8_o when_o a_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o believer_n viz._n a_o complainer_n and_o three_o believe_a brethren_n who_o be_v witness_n argument_n mat._n 18._o v._n 16._o 17._o which_o to_o oâ—r_a brethren_n be_v a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v the_o elder_n when_o the_o disciple_n and_o two_o apostle_n can_v determine_v the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v determine_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o elder_n and_o minister_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o company_n of_o private_a believer_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o sole_a supreme_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o only_o proper_o and_o principal_o and_o essential_o have_v the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a order_n chap._n iu._n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v strong_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o eldership_n master_n parker_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v above_o and_o superior_a to_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o bishop_n or_o eldership_n gerson_n 1._o reason_v thus_o the_o member_n and_o the_o part_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o guide_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n therefore_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o say_v the_o law_n the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a silvius_n so_o gerson_n and_o the_o father_n of_o basill_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v by_o morton_n 12._o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o guide_v as_o guide_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n inferior_a in_o christian_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o this_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guide_n be_v believer_n for_o one_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o ten_o believer_n because_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o guide_v every_o way_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o believer_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o part_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o as_o endue_v with_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o ruler_n as_o ruler_n be_v not_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n consist_v only_o of_o believer_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o base_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o body_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v censure_v he_o neither_o may_v every_o whole_a or_o every_o body_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o member_n for_o then_o every_o family_n of_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n ten_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v five_o every_o body_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v a_o free_a incorporation_n within_o itself_o may_v censure_v every_o member_n but_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v
a_o minister_n second_o polit_fw-la parker_n reason_v thus_o every_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n argument_n but_o church_n guide_v be_v mean_n ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n intend_a end_n therefore_o church_n guide_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o prove_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v for_o the_o man_n answ._n from_o this_o be_v only_o conclude_v that_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v neither_o question_v nor_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o believer_n have_v majoritie_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o overseer_n or_o that_o overseer_n borrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o woman_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o man_n suppose_v he_o be_v the_o end_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n or_o lordly_a power_n over_o the_o woman_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v for_o the_o church_n salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o christ._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o follow_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n three_o argument_n parker_n reason_v thus_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n parker_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mistress_n spouse_n and_o mother_n than_o her_o guide_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o 14._o as_o servant_n and_o son_n so_o bergensis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n so_o whittaker_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mother_n answe_n the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v queen_n mother_n that_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o zion_n to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o authoritative_a power_n that_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n 19_o that_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n other_o way_n one_o private_a christian_a that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o begeat_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v aver_v when_o divine_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v he_o with_o good_a reason_n inferior_a to_o a_o ministerial_a church_n four_o parker_n reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n communicate_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n whittaker_n than_o to_o the_o overseer_n then_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o overseer_n so_o whittaker_n where_o there_o be_v mâ—joritie_n of_o power_n there_o be_v majoritie_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v the_o church_n many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o divine_n reason_n against_o the_o pope_n great_a be_v the_o temple_n than_o the_o gold_n that_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o the_o guide_n except_o they_o be_v believer_n may_v fall_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o guide_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ans._n if_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o believer_n and_o with_o the_o overseer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o argument_n will_v say_v some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a kind_n therefore_o i_o deny_v this_o where_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o present_a there_o be_v the_o more_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n more_o principal_o for_o it_o be_v a_o caption_n a_fw-fr non_fw-fr causa_fw-la for_o christ_n presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n save_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v common_a gift_n for_o then_o a_o holy_a pastor_n shall_v be_v more_o essential_o a_o pastor_n baptism_n administrat_fw-la by_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o essential_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o less_o holy_a or_o a_o profane_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o hang_v the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n one_o baptism_n be_v not_o more_o essential_o baptism_n than_o another_o whatever_o be_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o god_n do_v more_o assist_v and_o more_o abundant_o bless_v one_o man_n ministry_n than_o another_o but_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o key_n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v more_o and_o great_a of_o stature_n and_o a_o big_a man_n than_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a but_o a_o man_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o more_o essential_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o essential_o in_o both_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o some_o person_n and_o not_o to_o othersome_a the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o person_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a and_o grace_v of_o god_n for_o then_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o have_v more_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n than_o judas_n or_o any_o unbelieving_a pastor_n due_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sickly_a consequence_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n our_o divine_n reason_n well_o from_o a_o great_a majoritie_n of_o grace_n and_o light_v pastoral_a or_o of_o gift_n pastoral_a or_o ecclesiastic_a to_o infer_v the_o majoritie_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v whittaker_n and_o our_o divine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o grace_n ministerial_a promise_v to_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o christ_n convene_v in_o a_o council_n occumenick_n than_o to_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o give_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n when_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n hence_o they_o prove_v well_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o they_o say_v where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o both_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n now_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o here_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v private_a christian_n and_o no_o more_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o power_n and_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o reason_n with_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v soul_n reason_v to_o say_v the_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o a_o raven_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o cold_a quality_n elementary_a in_o the_o snow_n nor_o in_o the_o raven_n because_o the_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o 8_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o long_o since_o at_o the_o school_n that_o the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a it_o be_v vanity_n to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o a_o raven_n believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n remain_v only_o believer_n except_o god_n free_o call_v they_o to_o the_o ministerial_a state_n believer_n i_o
rebuke_v he_o from_o this_o text._n 14._o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v parker_n communicate_v himself_o to_o believer_n 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o communicate_v his_o power_n also_o immediate_o to_o his_o church_n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o chap._n v._n q._n whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v essential_o and_o original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o by_o quoad_fw-la exerâ—itium_fw-la so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n delegate_a the_o key_n by_o a_o imbred_a and_o kindly_a authority_n and_o the_o church-guides_a as_o her_o proper_a servant_n and_o delegate_n do_v borrow_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o tenant_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_n be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o ge_v by_o the_o mulmultitude_n of_o believer_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n and_o try_v if_o this_o distinction_n be_v law-biding_a these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v 1._o by_o mediate_v derivation_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o derive_v it_o over_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o by_o immediate_a donation_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n to_o these_o who_o he_o make_v his_o courtier_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o by_o application_n the_o church_n only_o name_v the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o sacred_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v from_o the_o immediate_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o designation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o such_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n 4._o the_o minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o servant_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n 5._o designation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o church_n to_o sacred_a office_n may_v be_v think_v either_o in_o the_o church_n freewill_n or_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n design_v by_o christ._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v think_v either_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a not_o design_v one_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o shalâ—_n be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o some_o way_n proper_a to_o man_n proprio_fw-la as_o porphyre_n say_v howbeit_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o always_o musician_n and_o astronomer_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o head_n fountain_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o that_o howbeit_o all_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v only_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v as_o the_o spouse_n and_o mistress_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n communicate_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n oversee_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flock_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o her_o deputy_n and_o servant_n with_o borrow_a authority_n from_o herself_o as_o the_o wellhead_n and_o prime_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n 16â—2_n as_o pastor_n 2._o doctor_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n still_o keep_v in_o her_o own_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o most_o material_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o by_o these_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o fail_v to_o censure_n depose_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o actual_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o he_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o servant_n under_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o christ_n by_o a_o imbred_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n send_v out_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o her_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v certain_a ministerial_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o officer_n remain_v the_o principal_a and_o prime_a agent_n cause_n and_o actor_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n only_o her_o servant_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n perform_v all_o by_o authority_n borrow_v from_o she_o the_o bride_n queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n to_o bring_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v not_o near_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pope_n glory_n for_o this_o contend_v with_o the_o jesuit_n man_n that_o be_v swear_v belly_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o parisian_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a and_o augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o so_o maldonate_fw-it ferus_fw-la jansenius_n sutluvius_n whittaker_n morton_n spalleto_n gerson_n almain_n petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n also_o edmundus_n richerius_n and_o sim._n vegorius_fw-la set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o church_n policy_n depress_v the_o pope_n and_o extol_v the_o church_n power_n as_o full_a and_o complete_a without_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 29._o as_o their_o own_o parisian_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v affirmative_a and_o not_o to_o bind_v always_o and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n remain_v full_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o parisian_n say_v p._n 8._o the_o book_n come_v out_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o cardinal_n peronius_n archbishop_n of_o senona_n 1._o and_o primate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o andrea_n duvallius_n a_o sorbonist_n what_o our_o divine_n say_v in_o this_o i_o have_v expon_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o parker_n act._n m._n jacob_n m._n best_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v ann._n 1641._o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n be_v vigerius_n all_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v their_o warrant_n immediate_o from_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o as_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o bastard_n prelacy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n 8._o and_o his_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 1_o see_v he_o see_v better_a than_o man_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 3._o act._n 20._o â—8_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prelate_n 11._o conclusion_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o make_v quate_fw-la or_o narrow_a as_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n of_o
in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o act._n 15._o 12_o 13._o letter_n be_v send_v in_o the_o church_n name_n charity_n send_v to_o the_o distress_a saint_n in_o their_o name_n officer_n choose_v by_o their_o consent_n but_o all_o this_o make_v no_o popular_a government_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o see_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o judge_n define_v judicial_o nor_o sentence_n nor_o command_v and_o give_v out_o canon_n and_o constitution_n but_o these_o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v constitute_v a_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o parker_n the_o foresaid_a author_n 88_o best_a m._n jacob_n smith_n and_o these_o that_o be_v for_o independency_n of_o congregation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n 4._o and_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 12._o a_o judicial_a exercise_n of_o the_o rod_n 13._o and_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o that_o be_v within_o mat._n 2._o 18._o the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v that_o do_v judicial_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o overseer_n say_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n 67._o 3._o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o exercise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o 4._o all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n have_v say_v parker_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 74._o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v censure_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o overseer_n say_v they_o now_o all_o who_o have_v write_v politik_n 1._o as_o aristotle_n bodin_n tholosanus_n 4._o and_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n 5._o junius_n daneus_n keckerman_n chamier_n 6._o musculus_fw-la sadeel_v say_v these_o be_v proper_o judge_n who_o cognosce_fw-la and_o authoritative_o try_v sentence_n decree_n and_o punish_v delinquent_n 783._o and_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a faithful_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a government_n bring_v into_o christ_n house_n this_o way_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o overseer_n and_o officer_n take_v close_o away_o musculus_fw-la smith_n say_v sadeel_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o place_n ruler_n and_o elder_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n â—6_n yea_o 5._o he_o see_v not_o why_o all_o believer_n may_v not_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o proemio_fw-la and_o actual_a government_n to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v their_o overseer_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o foresaid_a ground_n see_v what_o arnisaeus_n and_o spalleto_n say_v 6._o both_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v popular_a government_n when_o the_o people_n rule_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o elder_n rule_v because_o they_o propone_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o reproove_v convince_v and_o exhort_v for_o no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n james_n who_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n think_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o ruler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o council_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o council_n must_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o for_o his_o place_n of_o moderation_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o venetia_n because_o he_o moderate_v their_o senate_n venice_n and_o proponeth_n and_o order_v suffrage_n be_v not_o think_v by_o bodine_n tolosanus_n arnisaeus_n keckerman_n or_o any_o politician_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o lord_n judge_v over_o the_o senate_n the_o lacedaemonian_a government_n be_v popular_a ephori_fw-la howbeit_o the_o people_n do_v order_v their_o matter_n by_o their_o ephori_fw-la scotland_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ruler_n to_o the_o people_n the_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n be_v not_o judge_n or_o over_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o lord_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n and_o decisme_n voice_n in_o our_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v moderator_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a commissioner_n and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n feild_n so_o field_n say_v well_o paâ—isitus_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n turrâ—cremata_fw-la distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o precedent_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o precedent_n of_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n make_v the_o pope_n above_o this_o or_o this_o church_n or_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o precedent_n of_o honour_n only_o 17._o not_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o the_o first_o member_n by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o council_n 12._o now_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o overseer_n a_o authority_n 17._o a_o presidency_n of_o authority_n 28._o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v christ._n 2._o see_v this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o like_a title_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v immediate_o communicate_v to_o they_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o ruler_n interveen_v hence_o i_o infer_v if_o all_o have_v alike_o right_a to_o the_o key_n for_o their_o alike_a title_n by_o faith_n and_o right_a of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v alike_o ruler_n over_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n then_o because_o believer_n as_o believer_n have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o office-bearer_n because_o office_n bearer_n have_v no_o title_n in_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n for_o no_o office_n give_v a_o man_n a_o claim_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o only_o some_o general_a title_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v overseer_n and_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v order_v and_o moderate_v all_o public_a action_n so_o i_o see_v no_o authority_n or_o preeminency_n give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o more_o due_a to_o the_o believer_n then_o to_o they_o as_o for_o reprove_v convince_a exhort_v these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v and_o so_o due_a to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n and_o more_o due_a than_o to_o office-bearer_n who_o do_v but_o borrow_v the_o key_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o receive_v they_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ._n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o all_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o dominion_n conquer_v by_o war_n all_o relation_n of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n master_n and_o servant_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v all_o christ_n freeman_n all_o christian_n equal_o redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v we_o all_o christ_n ransom_v one_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o servant_n 12._o and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v what_o our_o divine_n 2._o calvin_n pareus_n bucan_n tilenus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v anabaptist_n libertine_n socinian_n arminian_n thus_o abuse_v god_n word_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n precept_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v king_n purior_fw-la priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o key_n of_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v king_n temporal_a and_o freeman_n civil_o be_v make_v we_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o and_o so_o no_o magistrate_n no_o captain_n no_o soldier_n peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v we_o no_o master_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n do_v allow_v of_o this_o conclusion_n 〈…〉_z but_o the_o principle_n be_v too_o sibb_a and_o near_a of_o blood_n 16._o what_o father_n say_v for_o the_o church_n government_n by_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ignatius_n 11._o who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n 18._o as_o to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o
basilius_n say_v 35._o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ambrose_n on_o that_o place_n say_v the_o church_n policy_n be_v set_v down_o origin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o chrysostome_n august_n cyprian_a tertullian_n so_o origen_n ireneus_fw-la august_n theophylact_fw-mi hyerom_n theodoret_n hyerom_n which_o for_o time_n i_o can_v cite_v at_o length_n theodoret._n chap._n vii_o q._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o presbyterial_a or_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o all_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o only_a true_a public_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n church_n do_v ever_o signify_v a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o that_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a question_n these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o a_o church_n ministerial_a 2._o there_o be_v odds_o betwixt_o a_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o a_o church_n national_n and_o provincial_a which_o can_v meet_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v term_v representative_a three_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o proper_o 2._o common_o 3._o most_o proper_o 4._o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v here_o 1._o for_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 2._o neither_o for_o four_o or_o five_o that_o worship_n god_n ordinary_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o family_n rom._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n eccles._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o philem_n v_o 2._o it_o be_v term_v kahal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v synagogue_n 10._o and_o kahal_n render_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o kahal_n deut._n 5._o 22._o or_o hehillah_n 4._o deut._n 33._o 4._o signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n 171._o and_o gnedah_n a_o congregation_n exod._n 16._o 1._o psal._n 111._o 1._o be_v turn_v ecclesia_fw-la mat._n 16._o 18._o act._n 7._o 38._o kahal_n be_v either_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n or_o people_n gen._n 35._o 11._o so_o jer._n 50._o 9_o a_o assembly_n of_o nation_n not_o a_o church_n of_o nation_n come_v against_o babylon_n sometime_o the_o tribe_n and_o governor_n be_v call_v kahal_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 6._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 2_o 3._o see_v piscator_fw-la junius_n guide_v to_o zion_n the_o word_n gnedah_n that_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o be_v turn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 27._o and_o act._n 6._o 12._o m._n ball_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n use_v four_o word_n gamhon_n act._n 19_o 31_o 39_o 2._o gamahaton_n act_n 7._o 38._o both_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n 3._o kainsaton_n rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 11._o 26._o 4._o bihaton_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n 1._o conclusion_n a_o number_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o present_o a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 1_o because_o then_o every_o christian_a family_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a politic_a church_n 2_o peter_n offend_v mat._n 18._o and_o rebuke_v his_o offend_a brother_n before_o three_o witness_n and_o gain_v his_o brother_n to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o same_o act_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o profess_v god_n worship_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_a govern_v church_n because_o if_o the_o offender_n will_v not_o hear_v peter_n than_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n hence_o visibility_n of_o profession_n agree_v both_o to_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n if_o for_o example_n ten_o out_o of_o ten_o particular_a congregation_n confess_v christ_n before_o a_o persecute_v judge_n and_o also_o to_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n and_o elder_n then_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o visible_a profess_v of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o ordinary_o have_v power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n neither_o find_v we_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n by_o four_o or_o five_o or_o 10._o or_o 40._o believer_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n 1._o because_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 14_o 15_o etc_n etc_n but_o a_o number_n of_o sole_a and_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n 2._o more_o be_v there_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n 2._o conclusion_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n over_o another_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o one_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o give_v law_n and_o order_n 1._o to_o little_a daughter-churche_n under_o it_o for_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o so_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v paul_n baynes_n and_o parker_n and_o cartwright_n whytgiâ—t_n 3._o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a incorporation_n of_o guide_n and_o people_n meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o visible_a saint_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o profession_n they_o may_v meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o our_o brethrer_n ground_n independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o synod_n or_o class_n exercise_v discipline_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o believer_n 1._o because_o to_o make_v one_o or_o two_o formal_a member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o believer_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o profess_v faith_n and_o be_v apparent_o saint_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o often_o be_v as_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o thretty_a may_v be_v heart-hypocrite_n and_o face-professor_n for_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n 10_o 2._o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v believer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o say_v when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v because_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o any_o believer_n there_o at_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v not_o a_o ministry_n to_o these_o where_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v at_o all_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n where_o he_o have_v no_o lossed_a money_n and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v send_v through_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lossed_a sheep_n at_o all_o hence_o i_o infer_v these_o consectary_n 1._o that_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n that_o a_o people_n
confirm_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o god_n command_n do_v preach_v and_o wait_v on_o upon_o a_o obstinate_a church_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o same_o onwaiting_a patience_n owe_v we_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n but_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n command_n keep_v church-fellowship_n of_o prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a aye_o till_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o as_o isaiah_n do_v chap._n 65._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v and_o kill_v the_o former_a prophet_n mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n christ_n jesus_n they_o preach_v to_o they_o also_o act_v 2._o 22._o act_n 3._o 13_o 14._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 5._o 4_o etc_n etc_n so_o jer._n 3_o 12._o jeremiah_n after_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o reproach_n yet_o still_o prophesy_v jer_n 20._o 9_o jer._n 26._o 12._o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o that_o same_o word_n which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o hear_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o 7._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o church_n have_v such_o influence_n as_o to_o pollute_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o defile_v these_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n so_o as_o they_o must_v separate_v therefrom_o and_o if_o the_o unconverted_a preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n then_o also_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v lurk_a hypocrite_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a if_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o i_o defile_v the_o worship_n to_o i_o they_o defile_v it_o whether_o i_o know_v their_o sin_n or_o no._n if_o a_o pest_n man_n eat_v with_o i_o defile_v my_o meat_n the_o meat_n be_v infect_v to_o i_o whether_o i_o know_v it_o or_o no_o and_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o my_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o do_v not_o excuse_v i_o now_o certain_o no_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o they_o know_v not_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o traitor_n while_o god_n discover_v he_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v a_o unconverted_a man_n may_v be_v a_o call_v pastor_n who_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v as_o judas_n be_v a_o choose_a apostle_n so_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o phil._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o unknown_a hypocrite_n shall_v defile_v the_o worship_n because_o in_o the_o net_n and_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v always_o bad_a fish_n and_o châ—ffe_n 30._o judge_v then_o if_o m._n barrow_n teach_v judicious_o if_o the_o open_a sin_n say_v he_o of_o minister_n or_o people_n defile_v not_o word_n and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o they_o why_o have_v god_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v as_o well_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o a_o bullock_n and_o what_o the_o defile_a â—riest_n touch_v be_v defile_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ._n except_o by_o anabaptist_n i_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o pervert_v the_o pray_v preach_v sacrament_n of_o a_o defile_a priest_n and_o a_o unconverted_a man_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o other_o be_v abominable_a and_o sin_n before_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_a sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o not_o know_v because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n prove_v as_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n prove_v against_o pelagian_n 18._o and_o our_o divine_n against_o arminian_n see_v for_o this_o what_o arminius_n corvinus_n and_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o â—asques_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n the_o notoriety_n of_o minister_n and_o professor_n sin_n 25â—_n or_o their_o secrecy_n be_v all_o one_o the_o sin_n defile_v the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n worship_n preach_v and_o prayer_n to_o himself_o 251._o but_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o annul_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 38._o that_o be_v public_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unconverted_a minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o and_o hear_v for_o christ_n sake_n howbeit_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o taker_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a 21._o else_o infant_n baptize_v by_o a_o unconverted_a pastor_n be_v infidel_n and_o yet_o unbaptise_v disp_n if_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o abomination_n that_o defile_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o thus_o the_o preach_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o abominable_a slave_n of_o hell_n as_o concern_v their_o conversation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v even_o while_o they_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o christ_n command_v mat._n 23._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 8._o argument_n if_o the_o church-worship_n must_v be_v forsake_v arg._n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n than_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o preach_v shall_v be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a the_o preacher_n be_v and_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o less_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o unwashen_n and_o a_o unhallowed_a priest_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o many_o alas_o in_o our_o age_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a the_o word_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a dignity_n and_o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v true_a pastoral_a act_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o ordinance_n they_o be_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o man_n moral_a carriage_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a and_o work_v the_o less_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o ungracious_a slave_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o from_o our_o corruption_n who_o can_v look_v to_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o he_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n and_o what_o vessel_n it_o be_v that_o bear_v gods-treasure_n if_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o earth_n donatist_n this_o argument_n augustine_n press_v against_o the_o donatist_n 9_o argument_n arg._n if_o church-worship_n where_o wicked_a people_n worship_n with_o we_o be_v defile_v to_o we_o believer_n than_o peter_n preach_v be_v defile_v to_o the_o convert_v act_n 2._o because_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n do_v worship_n with_o they_o moses_n elijah_n joshua_n can_v not_o but_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o prefence_n of_o stiffnecked_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v go_v after_o baalim_fw-la and_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v part_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o pollute_a covenant_n passeover_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v if_o they_o know_v the_o worshipper_n to_o bâ—_n such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v than_o the_o worship_n public_a where_o wicked_a person_n do_v communicate_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o contaminate_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o believer_n know_v the_o wickedness_n for_o 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n 2._o and_o if_o so_o be_v baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o private_a person_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v be_v lawful_a i_o never_o think_v our_o knowledge_n have_v power_n to_o change_v worship_n from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a case_n to_o make_v it_o impure_a and_o unclean_a by_o this_o mean_n light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n may_v remain_v together_o we_o may_v stay_v with_o the_o infectious_a botch_n of_o unclean_a
and_o edify_v their_o minister_n so_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v accidental_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o work_n and_o see_v they_o edify_v other_o without_o a_o ministry_n why_o may_v not_o private_a family_n where_o the_o independent_a church_n dwell_v edify_v themselves_o without_o a_o public_a ministry_n i_o read_v in_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n write_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o patent_n to_o all_o 1_o a_o send_v ministry_n be_v rather_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o necessary_a 2_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o episcopiâ—s_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 23._o and_o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n i_o will_v not_o impute_v these_o conclusion_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n 246._o but_o i_o entreat_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o premise_n 4._o 3_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n this_o way_n in_o covenant_n join_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n 30â—_n have_v intensive_o and_o essential_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o council_n convent_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n public_a pray_v public_a and_o authoritative_a convince_a of_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o judicial_a rebuke_v which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o preach_v elder_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20_o 21._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 2._o tit_n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 2._o as_o essential_a part_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o to_o pastor_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o key_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o these_o ministerial_a act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n so_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o native_a and_o independent_a subject_n all_o these_o must_v agree_v to_o minister_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o by_o communication_n for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v heat_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o native_a subject_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v hot_a by_o borrow_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o pastor_n rebuke_n exhort_v ordain_v pastor_n censure_n and_o excommunicate_a pastor_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o at_o the_o by_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v exercise_v most_o kind_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n childley_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n robinson_n in_o justification_n of_o separatist_n p._n 121_o 122_o and_o katherine_n child_o against_o m._n edward_n pa._n 3._o say_v as_o a_o private_a citizen_n may_v become_v a_o magistrate_n so_o a_o private_a member_n may_v become_v a_o minister_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v for_o a_o time_n without_o pastor_n or_o elder_n answ._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o private_a man_n yea_o a_o prophet_n as_o samuel_n have_v perform_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a impultion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o king_n saul_n shall_v do_v to_o wit_n he_o may_v kill_v agag_n but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n of_o private_a man_n ordain_v pastor_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v christ_n settle_a ordinance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 2_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v a_o politic_a ministerial_a body_n without_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 3_o by_o this_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v extraordinary_a where_o a_o private_a man_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n then_o synod_n must_v be_v ordinary_a else_o they_o must_v give_v we_o another_o way_n then_o their_o independent_a way_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o be_v ordinary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o independent_a church_n can_v eschew_v the_o public_a prophesy_v of_o some_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o person_n never_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v maintain_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a for_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o yet_o choose_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o process_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o shall_v public_o pray_v exhort_v rebuke_n convince_v the_o eldership_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v i_o doubt_v but_o a_o grosser_n point_n than_o the_o prophesy_v of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o no_o pastoral_a call_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o these_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o but_o with_o a_o like_a warrant_n private_a man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n from_o his_o mediatory_a power_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ministerial_a power_n to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v mat_n 28._o 18_o 19_o 5._o argum._n arg._n if_o god_n word_n allow_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o such_o independent_a congregation_n for_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v consist_v together_o 4._o but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o mat_n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o already_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n chap._n fourteen_o quest._n 14._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v act_n 15._o now_o follow_v our_o six_o argument_n against_o independent_a congregation_n congregation_n where_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v we_o warrant_v for_o synod_n and_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o many_o particular_a congregation_n give_v and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o tie_v and_o lay_v a_o band_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v these_o decree_n and_o 1._o the_o popular_a and_o democraticall_a government_n of_o anabaptis_n where_o the_o people_n govern_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n we_o reject_v 2_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o popish_a or_o episcopal_a synod_n where_o my_o lord_n prelate_n the_o antichrist_n elder_a son_n sit_v domineer_a and_o rule_v all_o we_o reject_v 3_o we_o grant_v that_o one_o sister-church_n or_o one_o presbytery_n or_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o sister-church_n presbytery_n or_o fellow_n assembly_n 4_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o brotherly_a counsel_n direction_n advise_v and_o encouragement_n so_o this_o same_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o sister-church_n to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v commissioner_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o hitherto_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o go_v one_o way_n 5_o a_o absolute_a independent_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n we_o also_o condemn_v their_o decree_n tie_v two_o way_n i_o grant_v 1._o material_o for_o the_o intrinsicall_a lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o decree_n thus_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o tie_n be_v common_a to_o the_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n counsel_v one_o another_o from_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n whither_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a or_o a_o equal_a speak_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o great_a synod_n do_v lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o under_o or_o lesser_a synod_n in_o those_o bound_n where_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o it_o be_v weakness_n in_o separatist_n and_o womanly_a and_o weak_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o justification_n of_o independent_a church_n chidlâ—y_n print_v a_o 1641._o under_o the_o name_n of_o katherine_n child_o pag._n 17._o that_o the_o synod_n act_n 15._o it_n not_o proper_o a_o synod_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o alterable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o author_n ignorant_o presume_v that_o synod_n may_v make_v canon_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o circumstance_n of_o mere_a order_n whereas_o synod_n with_o good_a warrant_n follow_v this_o synod_n have_v make_v act_n against_o arrian_n nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n ecclesiastical_o condemn_v fundamental_a error_n and_o here_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfullnessâ—_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o a_o visible_a presbyterial_a church_n
church_n consist_v possible_o of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o care_n for_o many_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o pastoral_a care_n to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o do_v not_o press_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o extend_v of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o bound_n that_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n shall_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o hebrew_n church_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o synodical_o meet_v and_o by_o joint_a authority_n remove_v the_o offence_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 6._o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o meeting_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n authoritative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 4_o 35._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc_n etc_n act._n 20._o 18._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v all_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o synod_n of_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n may_v now_o no_o more_o lawful_o meet_v and_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o may_v take_v on_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o as_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a in_o the_o conjoin_v authority_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n imaginable_a which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o conjoin_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o synodical_a power_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o say_v our_o brethren_n there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o master_n commander_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o free_a and_o independent_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v no_o other_o way_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n than_o the_o particular_a eldership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v over_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o too_o many_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o unite_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n than_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lord_n over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o 1._o in_o both_o meeting_n the_o believer_n choose_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o commander_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 2._o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o either_o a_o national_n or_o in_o a_o congregational_a synod_n without_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o believer_n 3._o in_o both_o it_o be_v free_a for_o believer_n to_o refuse_v and_o not_o receive_v what_o be_v decree_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n see_v zipperus_n 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n here_o but_o what_o you_o find_v heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 14_o 15._o math._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nay_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v pastor_n so_o far_o stranger_n to_o all_o congregation_n save_v only_o to_o their_o own_o that_o m._n davenport_n and_o mr._n best_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n other_o church_n be_v without_o and_o pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o by_o these_o that_o be_v without_o paul_n mean_v not_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o mean_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a as_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o for_o paul_n judge_v and_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v pastor_n can_v extend_v no_o church_n censure_v towards_o these_o who_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o rebuke_v nor_o admonish_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o these_o be_v act_n of_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v our_o eleven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o sanctisied_a reason_n teach_v that_o the_o strong_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o one_o member_n suffer_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n help_v the_o weak_a and_o less_o honourable_a member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 23_o 26._o so_o universal_a nature_n contend_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a nature_n and_o help_v it_o therefore_o the_o great_a body_n and_o national_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v its_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n make_v every_o congregation_n a_o independent_a and_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o need_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o high_a than_o its_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a whole_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o a_o great_a visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o often_o the_o worst_a be_v manye_v than_o i_o ask_v 15._o who_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n he_o speak_v either_o to_o great_a synod_n which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o great_a body_n may_v help_v a_o part_n and_o save_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o shall_v the_o great_a body_n look_v and_o see_v a_o member_n perish_v and_o not_o help_v let_v they_o help_v say_v our_o brethren_n with_o advise_v and_o counsel_n but_o not_o with_o command_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authoritative_a and_o disciplinary_a take_v enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o politic_a body_n to_o the_o lesser_a brotherly_a advice_n be_v not_o authority_n hence_o authority_n as_o authority_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o help_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n command_v 1_o cor._n 12._o neither_o do_v some_o reply_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12_o whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o can_v hinder_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n a_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a politic_a body_n be_v clear_a while_o he_o allege_v the_o eye_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o see_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v which_o be_v principal_o true_a of_o a_o politic_a visible_a body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o one_o body_n visible_a with_o those_o preacher_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a who_o never_o preach_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o never_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o eye_n see_v for_o we_o our_o twelve_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a duty_n 12._o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o for_o their_o public_a give_v of_o
thanks_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o god_n wrath_n when_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o other_o national_n transgression_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o renew_n a_o national_n covenant_n and_o oath_n with_o god_n in_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v to_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n national_n assembly_n which_o authoritative_o only_o can_v reach_v these_o end_n and_o effect_n but_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o for_o reach_v the_o foresay_a end_n and_o effect_n ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o have_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o these_o end_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o concern_v we_o 3._o that_o these_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o national_n assembly_n which_o be_v do_v i_o trust_v the_o argument_n shall_v stand_v strong_a for_o the_o first_o i_o may_v prove_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o after_o their_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n deut._n 29._o 20._o all_o israel_n be_v convene_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o joshuah_n for_o the_o same_o end_n assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n josh._n 24_o 1._o their_o head_n judge_n and_o officer_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o gather_v all_o israel_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 4._o in_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o josiah_n 2_o chron_n 34._o 29._o and_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o they_o swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o gather_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n to_o ask_v counsel_n about_o go_v to_o war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o herod_n mat._n 2._o 3._o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v ult_n so_o solomon_n do_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v and_o david_n assemble_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n the_o example_n of_o these_o king_n do_v godly_a emperor_n follow_v and_o convened_a general_a counsel_n 6._o what_o ever_o julius_n 3_o usurp_v in_o his_o bull_n ann_n 1551._o decemb._n 15._o constantine_n convene_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o as_o say_v theodoret_n 39_o ruffin_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o 2._o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o as_o theodoret_n say_v 34._o and_o theodosius_n gather_v the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n 9_o as_o socrates_n and_o euagrius_n say_v â—7_n valentine_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n 4._o and_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n in_o illyrium_n as_o sozomen_n say_v and_o justinian_n call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n say_v constantine_n the_o 4._o gather_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n as_o say_v martinus_n polonus_n i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v i_o prove_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o convening_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v moral_a for_o 1._o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 119._o v._n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o land_n be_v obligatory_a for_o ever_o for_o jud._n v._n 3._o we_o be_v will_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n to_o avow_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n commend_v it_o in_o israel_n deut._n 26._o 17._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n now_o what_o ever_o do_v lay_v a_o bond_n moral_o bind_v on_o man_n do_v also_o moral_o bind_v a_o whole_a nation_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n moral_o as_o it_o be_v a_o land_n and_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n only_o num._n 35._o 33._o hos._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n gen._n 9_o 6._o 2._o because_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o num._n 33._o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n which_o be_v that_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o socinian_o arminian_n 19_o and_o anabaptist_n so_o teach_v episcopius_n joan_n geisteran_n 53._o and_o henry_n slatius_n so_o also_o socinus_n the_o chatechise_v of_o raccovia_n deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n now_o under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o murderer_n or_o malefactor_n 235_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v know_v say_v ostorodius_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o magistrate_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n 146_o and_o war_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n quia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la permittunt_fw-la ulli_fw-la homini_fw-la adimere_fw-la vitam_fw-la â—8_o so_o also_o say_v smalcius_n therefore_o need-force_n these_o precept_n anent_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v not_o judicial_a frantz_n but_o moral_a see_v the_o magistrate_n carry_v the_o sword_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o which_o be_v undeniable_o true_a a_o national_n church_n must_v have_v mean_n allow_v of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o blood_n sodomy_n and_o other_o national_n sin_n for_o the_o which_o canaan_n spew_v out_o seven_o great_a nation_n also_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 1_o chron._n 13._o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n we_o see_v no_o mean_n but_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o national_n church_n that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n all_o may_v be_v move_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o bring_v â—acke_o again_o the_o gospel_n as_o david_n conveen_v all_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o fromâ—ireath-jearim_a â—ireath-jearim_z for_o the_o gospel_n departure_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n when_o we_o be_v as_o israel_n without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o teach_a priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o withal_o in_o great_a trouble_n be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v assemble_v in_o their_o head_n and_o leader_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o laâ—d_n by_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n last_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o army_n of_o writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n as_o witness_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_n chap._n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n word_n that_o all_o particular_a congregation_n have_v of_o and_o within_o themselves_o full_a power_n of_o church-discipline_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o high_a assembly_n very_a reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n 4._o and_o deny_v all_o subjection_n of_o congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n their_o first_o argument_n be_v if_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o corinth_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v church-discipline_n as_o to_o rebuke_v excommunicate_a loose_a and_o relax_v from_o excommunication_n then_o ought_v not_o particular_a congregation_n now_o to_o stand_v under_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3._o so_o m._n best_a parker_n the_o separatist_n robinson_n author_n of_o presb._n govern_v examine_v 3._o prove_v that_o all_o believer_n in_o corinth_n have_v voice_n in_o excommunication_n 70._o 1._o they_o among_o who_o the_o fornicator_n be_v 13._o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o sorrow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o to_o judge_v and_o excommunicate_v v_o 12._o but_o the_o fornicator_n
know_v three_o way_n 2._o 1._o when_o the_o naked_a natural_a image_n or_o species_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v only_o cast_v in_o by_o god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v most_o in_o dream_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o dream_n but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o king_n pharaoh_n see_v seven_o blast_v reed_n and_o seven_o lean_a kine_n but_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o vision_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o john_n rev._n 1._o see_v 1._o seven_o candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n while_o christ_n reveal_v the_o meaning_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v know_v formal_o as_o sign_n signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o as_o joseph_n by_o a_o prophetical_a light_n see_v the_o seven_o lean_a kine_n to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o see_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o when_o the_o seer_n and_o prophet_n be_v persuade_v that_o what_o he_o see_v be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o not_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v as_o say_v pareus_n the_o very_a light_n of_o prophecy_n 1._o or_o some_o extraordinary_a light_n as_o say_v anto_n walleus_n there_o be_v another_o light_n whereby_o the_o seer_n believe_v these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 18._o which_o he_o see_v either_o by_o a_o common_a light_n of_o historical_a faith_n as_o pharaoh_n may_v believe_v that_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n shall_v come_v and_o balaam_n that_o christ_n the_o star_n of_o jacob_n shall_v certain_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o seer_n see_v and_o believe_v by_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slaire_n and_o this_o latter_a light_n whatever_o good_a schoolman_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o former_a light_n may_v well_o be_v in_o balaam_n 1._o he_o may_v see_v in_o his_o fantasy_n the_o species_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob._n 2._o and_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o messiah_n 3._o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o see_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v yea_o and_o historical_o believe_v that_o that_o bless_a star_n shall_v arise_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v so_o hâ—â—e_v we_o can_v but_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o prophetical_a light_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sight_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faâ—iens_fw-la a_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a believer_n only_o in_o this_o last_o sight_n 4._o conclus_fw-la hence_o separatist_n may_v see_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o prophecy_n may_v well_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o theâ—_n be_v prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o grace_v be_v more_o abundant_a now_o nor_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o can_v bow_v and_o facilitate_v freewill_n to_o act_n of_o prophesy_v and_o paul_n from_o more_o grace_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 2._o prophesy_v at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n may_v well_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o daniel_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o paul_n will_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o covet_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophecy_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v to_o pray_v except_o these_o v_o 31._o yea_o may_v all_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n which_o we_o can_v say_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o power_n of_o prophet_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o prophecy_n for_o when_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n overcloud_v the_o fancy_n and_o the_o species_n therein_o then_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o play_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n better_o as_o caâ—etan_n say_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o actuate_v these_o species_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n deâ—m_fw-la neither_o be_v robinson_n argument_n of_o great_a weight_n i_o answer_v only_o these_o that_o have_v most_o apparency_n 1_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_a to_o eld_v and_o medad_n make_v they_o prophet_n both_o in_o office_n and_o exercise_n by_o due_a proportion_n gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n ordinary_a prophet_n 38._o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v give_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o that_o gift_a spirit_n come_v a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n actual_o to_o prophecy_n without_o any_o far_o call_v of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n speak_v then_o by_o impulsion_n as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o word_n else_o one_o may_v say_v the_o physical_a and_o natural_a power_n that_o samuel_n have_v to_o kill_v agag_n be_v a_o call_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v he_o to_o kill_v â—gag_v and_o a_o hability_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high-priest_n in_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o good_a call_n for_o one_o so_o gift_v to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o aaron_n chair_n which_o god_n tie_v only_o to_o levy_n tribe_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiâ—copius_n â—_o seâ—inians_n and_o arminian_n teach_v from_o anabaptist_n 88_o so_o theâ—phil_n nicolaiâ—_n and_o radaecius_fw-la catech._n of_o raccovia_n ostorod_n socinus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o the_o send_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n nâ—w_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v 3._o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o that_o any_o gift_a man_n have_v a_o warrant_n 42._o because_o he_o be_v gift_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n without_o any_o call_n or_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o church_n and_o what_o will_v robinson_n say_v 252._o because_o these_o prophet_n be_v gift_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o by_o this_o goodly_a reason_n of_o he_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v pastor_n without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o any_o man_n gift_v to_o be_v a_o king_n 295._o and_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o calling_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v shâ—ll_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v a_o call_v to_o leap_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n parcus_n zanchius_n junius_n beza_n make_v two_o difâ—eâ—rent_a thing_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n for_o the_o call_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o require_v 2._o he_o object_v 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o expound_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v else_o they_o rule_v by_o tyranny_n hence_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o levite_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o hezekiahs_n sermon_n 2_o chr_n 29._o and_o nehemiah_n teach_v the_o people_n neh._n 8._o answ._n 1._o junius_n and_o ar._n montâ—â—_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalach_n lesarou_n read_v he_o send_v with_o the_o prince_n the_o levite_n to_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o send_v to_o teach_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v the_o prince_n to_o teach_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o levite_n shall_v teach_v in_o time_n of_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o the_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o equity_n of_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o convince_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n may_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o these_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n and_o whither_o the_o malefactor_n be_v convince_v or_o not_o the_o judge_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o
19_o 20._o where_o the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v it_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n when_o the_o king_n as_o a_o nursing-â—ather_a will_v countenance_v synod_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n god_n bless_v our_o king_n 5._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la the_o king_n royal_a power_n in_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o in_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n be_v regal_a and_o not_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a see_v for_o this_o the_o con_n c._n chalced._n aâ—t_n 16._o the_o imperial_a law_n cod._n l._n 1_o tit_n 8._o leg_n 2._o heretic_n vocab_n &_o decret_a p._n 2._o cause_n 23._o q._n 8._o c._n 30._o cross_v bellar._n the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o so_o do_v their_o own_o man_n go_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o as_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr clavib_fw-la david_n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 23_o leo_fw-la epist_n 38._o to_o martian_a and_o pulcheria_n and_o leo_n epist_n 7._o to_o theodosius_n becanus_n err_v here_o with_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o king_n as_o a_o servant_n oblige_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n civil_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n becan_n in_o opusc_n exam_fw-la conc_fw-fr anglic_a c._n 7._o 1._o because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o kingly_a act_n command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v service_n do_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o king_n so_o to_o execute_v the_o church_n will_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o assumption_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o or_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o judge_n to_o punish_v a_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o to_o know_v judicial_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o not_o takâ—_n it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n deu._n 17._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v express_o to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o law_n and_o to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o decree_n prov._n 31._o 5._o and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o know_v not_o he_o be_v to_o search_v out_o job_n 29._o 16._o all_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o knowledge_n not_o of_o private_a discretion_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o private_a christian_n but_o as_o i_o take_v these_o place_n of_o a_o knowledge_n judicial_a and_o authoritative_a which_o agree_v to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n 3._o if_o a_o synod_n err_v and_o decree_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o err_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a he_o be_v to_o decree_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o after_o a_o regal_a and_o civil_a way_n and_o with_o a_o coactive_a powâ—r_n as_o the_o synod_n or_o church-assemble_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n after_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n and_o with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n 2._o the_o king_n punish_v heresy_n as_o it_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_a and_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian-mâ—n_a he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o man_n with_o a_o dominion_n over_o their_o body_n life_n and_o good_n by_o his_o civil_a law_n he_o have_v also_o dominion_n as_o king_n over_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o church_n not_o over_o their_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o man_n even_o pastor_n as_o to_o cause_v they_o do_v their_o christian_a duty_n he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v churchman_n in_o assembly_n to_o determine_v truth_n and_o to_o use_v the_o key_n right_a and_o to_o preach_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o what_o then_o if_o the_o king_n discern_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o absolve_v the_o man_n who_o the_o church-assemble_o do_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v judge_v betwixt_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o judge_v for_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v home_n unpartial_o to_o both_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v but_o certain_o the_o king_n civil_a kingly_a coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n remain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o genere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la politicae_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o politic_a power_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o man_n may_v by_o this_o power_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v right_a as_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a politic_a and_o kingly_a suffrage_n and_o voice_n in_o all_o church_n assembly_n no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n without_o the_o politic_a suffrage_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o again_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n remain_v also_o the_o most_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o genere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n the_o king_n be_v not_o except_v in_o this_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o this_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o high_a on_o earth_n pastor_n may_v command_v king_n in_o the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 10_o 18_o 17._o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n arminian_n and_o formalist_n both_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o two_o power_n be_v high_a and_o near_a unto_o the_o head_n christ_n whither_o the_o kingly_a power_n or_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o two_o parallel_n high_a power_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v i_o answer_v by_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shoulder_n in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v high_a and_o near_a to_o the_o man_n head_n certain_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o well_o proportion_a body_n be_v not_o high_a than_o another_o and_o both_o be_v alike_o near_o the_o head_n as_o none_o of_o two_o pole-starr_n be_v near_o to_o their_o zenith_n and_o nadir_n none_o of_o two_o wheel_n in_o a_o right_a chariot_n be_v high_o than_o another_o 110_o the_o church_n power_n say_v the_o prelate_n davenant_n be_v high_a in_o teach_v and_o direct_v the_o kingly_a power_n in_o command_v and_o compel_v barclai_n compare_v they_o to_o two_o shoulder_n under_o one_o head_n 2._o meisner_n say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o above_o another_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n say_v spalleto_n that_o in_o two_o body_n formal_o different_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o head_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a 3._o the_o roman_a gloss_n say_v patricius_n be_v the_o pope_n father_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o cusan_a say_v papist_n say_v spalat_n patr_n have_v delete_v that_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n gelasius_n so_o berengarius_fw-la i._n gelasius_n papa_n nicolaius_n the_o i_o agree_v to_o these_o word_n sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nec_fw-la christianae_n contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la legi_fw-la domin_n si_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la 7._o rex_fw-la pontifici_fw-la &_o pontifix_n obediat_fw-la regi_fw-la spalleto_n seem_v against_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n make_v by_o papist_n in_o king_n honour_n while_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n his_o person_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o church-power_n but_o as_o king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n from_o who_o immediate_o he_o have_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o as_o say_v he_o when_o a_o emperor_n servant_n be_v a_o physician_n the_o emperor_n as_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o physician_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o wound_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o art_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o cure_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n freewill_n not_o by_o coaction_n so_o the_o image-maker_n or_o he_o who_o make_v pourtract_n in_o his_o art_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 19_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o provincial_n assembly_n or_o a_o great_a presbytery_n act._n 20._o 17_o 18._o the_o four_o assembly_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o many_o provincef_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a warrant_n of_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o act._n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v act._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v and_o act._n 15._o where_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o sylicia_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a guide_n apostle_n brethren_n elder_n with_o we_o the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o national_n assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2._o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 4_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 29_o for_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v there_o as_o a_o politic_a precedent_n and_o nurse_v father_n esa._n 49._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 23._o send_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o effect_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o church_n have_v place_n to_o speak_v propound_v and_o reason_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o there_o the_o multitude_n speak_v v_o 12_o 13._o but_o none_o have_v decisive_a voice_n save_o only_a commissioner_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o v._n 2_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o ch._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n as_o v_o 23_o 24_o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25._o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o assembly_n a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v who_o order_v propound_v and_o gather_v the_o voice_n as_o act_n 15._o either_o james_n or_o peter_n silence_n be_v keep_v that_o one_o only_o speak_v at_o once_o as_o v_o 7._o first_o peter_n after_o he_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o after_o they_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o these_o who_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n or_o moderator_n not_o to_o party_n as_o v_o 13._o man_n and_o brethren_n also_o a_o clerk_n be_v choose_v who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o v_o 23._o they_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o commissioner_n carry_v home_o from_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o christian_n prudency_n and_o nature_n light_n teach_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v appoint_v most_o convenient_o for_o the_o â—ase_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o matter_n be_v difficile_a to_o inferior_a assembly_n and_o party_n wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n than_o reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o a._n b._n and_o s._n â—_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n as_o 1_o 2._o all_o our_o inferior_a assembly_n have_v brotherly_a correspondence_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_v one_o with_o another_o but_o none_o have_v authoritative_a power_n over_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 4._o 17._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o assembly_n no_o man_n though_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n piety_n or_o authority_n may_v play_v the_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n v._n 10._o or_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o assembly_n order_n of_o gift_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v maintain_v as_o antioch_n be_v inferior_a to_o both_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o v_o 23._o compare_v with_o 28._o act_n 6._o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n v_o 2._o and_o peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o synod_n act_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 21._o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc_n etc_n 3._o by_o assembly_n schism_n dissension_n act_n 15._o 2_o and_o error_n or_o heresy_n subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o of_o particular_a church_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n preserve_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o assembly_n particular_a church_n do_v well_o v_o 28._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act_v 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o purity_n and_o the_o land_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o have_v we_o find_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o judah_n who_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos._n 11._o v._n 12._o and_o go_v not_o to_o gilgal_n nor_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o in_o church-censure_n we_o proceed_v thus_o in_o private_a fault_n if_o a_o brother_n offend_v a_o brother_n he_o be_v admonish_v alone_o by_o the_o offend_a if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o he_o be_v admonish_v before_o two_o or_o three_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o more_o heinous_a and_o public_a fault_n the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o but_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a and_o heinous_a the_o offender_n more_o quick_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n be_v add_v to_o lesser_a scandal_n the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 14._o yet_o with_o great_a meekness_n and_o longanimity_n for_o he_o be_v three_o lord_n day_n public_o admonish_v and_o three_o lord_n day_n public_o pray_v for_o as_o this_o gentleness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o lord_n servant_n 2_o tim._n 24_o 25_o before_o they_o cut_v off_o any_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 21._o the_o censure_n public_a of_o the_o church_n be_v rebuke_n in_o public_a as_o paul_n require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o rebuke_n may_v be_v public_a and_o the_o rebuke_v may_v make_v public_a confession_n before_o the_o offend_a congregation_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o we_o call_v the_o stool_n or_o pillar_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v both_o a_o warrant_n by_o nature_n light_n which_o require_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o a_o multitude_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v commodious_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o judg._n 9_o 7._o deut_n 27._o 12_o 13._o and_o also_o in_o scripture_n by_o salomon_n example_n who_o on_o a_o scaffold_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o ezra_n who_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o which_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o pulpit_n 2._o to_o this_o public_a rebuke_v there_o be_v a_o second_o censure_n adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o which_o be_v our_o lesser_a excommunication_n 3._o our_o three_o censure_n be_v the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o all_o other_o censure_n but_o divers_a way_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o by_o paul_n his_o pastoral_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n name_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o and_o by_o the_o people_n 1._o consent_v and_o approve_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 3._o abstain_v from_o all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o except_o where_o the_o law_n
be_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o church_n ministerial_a which_o be_v totum_fw-la heterageneum_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a give_v not_o a_o denomination_n to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n 8._o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o christ_n organical_a body_n where_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o be_v mean_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o all_o be_v here_o a_o eye_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o of_o collateral_a and_o equal_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o ministerial_a function_n above_o a_o foot_n but_o we_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o key_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o junius_n say_v make_v up_o of_o integrall_a part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n v._o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o office_n bearer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o immediation_n of_o free_a gift_n they_o have_v their_o office_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o orderly_a designation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o design_v such_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o innate_a and_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n do_v ordain_v by_o authority_n minister_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o deputy_n for_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v christ_n not_o the_o believer_n i_o grant_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sacerdote_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n this_o conclusion_n i_o prove_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o our_o brethren_n hold_v so_o best_o travers_n parker_n 5._o ames_n m._n jacob_n so_o also_o theodoret_n cyrill_n augustine_n ambrose_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a lie_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o titus_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v 30._o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o or_o where_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v bind_v and_o loose_v 13._o and_o receive_v witness_n judicial_o against_o elder_n as_o peter_n and_o timothy_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v 11._o 2._o argument_n 7._o if_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a select_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o power_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n 28._o but_o the_o word_n say_v the_o former_a 11._o er_fw-mi the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o these_o office_n that_o essential_o include_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o be_v give_v to_o some_o select_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 23._o then_o be_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 20._o but_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n argument_n prophet_n decernit_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o some_o only_o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n than_o not_o all_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n not_o all_o and_o some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n be_v all_o apostle_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o preach_v bind_v and_o lose_v argument_n by_o censure_n as_o a_o apostle_n pastor_n etc_n etc_n this_o can_v be_v answer_v loc_n see_v there_o must_v be_v another_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o pastor_n and_o elder_n than_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n ibid._n woman_n believe_v child_n and_o many_o believer_n unapt_a to_o govern_v 26._o 3_o argument_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vicarios_fw-la to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o special_a ambassage_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stead_n and_o they_o he_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o conveniente_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc_n etc_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v in_o which_o word_n our_o divine_n calvin_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la beza_n yea_o and_o papist_n cajetan_a toletus_n teach_v that_o christ_n here_o do_v inaugurate_a his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o cyrill_a chrysostome_n cyprian_n but_o this_o ministerial_a spirit_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o send_v not_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o cleophas_n in_o this_o place_n as_o m._n smith_n say_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o luk._n 24._o 33_o 34_o 36._o that_o magdalene_n and_o cleophas_n be_v there_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 52._o therefore_o mary_n also_o and_o cleophaâ—_n receive_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n i_o answer_v but_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o commission_n mark_v 16_o 14._o which_o be_v restrute_v to_o the_o eleven_o another_o weak_a ground_n he_o have_v that_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o make_v apostle_n until_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o until_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n answer_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o will_v it_o follow_v none_o be_v make_v apostle_n until_o he_o ascend_v if_o this_o be_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n we_o also_o ascend_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n while_o christ_n ascend_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v apostleship_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n before_o his_o death_n be_v clear_a matth._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n a_o second_o exception_n there_o be_v of_o some_o who_o say_v a_o concionall_a or_o preach_a power_n of_o forgiunesse_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o who_o a_o lose_n from_o sin_n by_o church_n censure_n be_v give_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o rule_v elder_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o preach_v yet_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o church-censure_n answer_v we_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v 〈…〉_z for_o howbeit_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o give_v formal_o to_o rule_a elder_n yet_o it_o be_v effectual_o in_o the_o fruit_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a application_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n church_n 11._o but_o believer_n as_o believer_n only_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o preach_v formal_o 18._o nor_o yet_o effective_o to_o apply_v judicial_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n in_o discipline_n 9_o to_o the_o judicial_a correction_n of_o delinquent_n now_o the_o key_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o and_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o same_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 14._o as_o amesius_n observe_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 18._o commit_v to_o all_o either_o formal_o or_o effective_o 5._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v plea._n but_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o
a_o congregation_n and_o these_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o key_n as_o of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o deposition_n see_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n only_o they_o may_v perform_v some_o act_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v that_o flock_n the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n indirect_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o some_o select_a officer_n i_o say_v indirect_o not_o direct_o because_o howbeit_o believer_n by_o no_o innate_a and_o intrinsicall_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o do_v ordain_v officer_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o â—athers_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n who_o take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o popular_a election_n man_n be_v put_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordain_v office-bearer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n come_v to_o the_o officer_n three_o way_n whereof_o we_o deny_v one_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o key_n first_o from_o christ_n then_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o act_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o do_v appoint_v they_o her_o servant_n that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o office_n and_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 11._o 3._o as_o the_o application_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n be_v twofold_a one_o by_o popular_a election_n such_o a_o man_n please_v the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o another_o by_o authoritative_a ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n which_o they_o will_v have_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o ministerial_a function_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v read_v we_o find_v out_o ordination_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 4._o conclusion_n the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o and_o alike_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n or_o to_o a_o company_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o officer_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n my_o reason_n be_v clear_a believer_n be_v essential_o and_o proper_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o eph._n 5_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v only_a officer_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n elder_n deacon_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n but_o may_v often_o be_v and_o be_v reprobate_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o believer_n and_o office-bearer_n make_v not_o one_o common_a and_o true_a mystical_a body_n that_o have_v receive_v equal_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o predication_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a and_o that_o literal_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a zion_n bring_v good_a tiding_n the_o church_n give_v suck_v and_o milk_n to_o her_o child_n the_o church_n beget_v a_o man_n child_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o effective_a influence_n or_o causality_n come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pastoral_n action_n except_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o fruit_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o work_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o preach_v and_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o preacher_n as_o their_o servant_n as_o a_o king_n speak_v such_o a_o business_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o our_o king_n do_v govern_v and_o reign_v in_o ireland_n by_o his_o deputy_n here_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o legate_n for_o where_o will_v scripture_n bear_v this_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n preach_v to_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n by_o their_o servant_n archippus_n philippian_n preach_v to_o philippian_n by_o their_o servant_n epaphroditus_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v authority_n and_o govern_v herself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o servant_n send_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_n be_v over_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v themselves_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n send_v by_o themselves_o how_o i_o say_v will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n style_v of_o language_n make_v these_o in_o rigour_n true_a but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n they_o be_v most_o true_a 11._o katheren_n childley_n against_o edward_n say_v pag._n 10_o 11._o when_o the_o hand_n launce_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n alone_o because_o the_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n come_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n so_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v the_o pastor_n preach_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o servant_n or_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o motion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o pastor_n be_v god_n mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o luk._n 1._o 70._o but_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o motion_n be_v here_o from_o christ_n principal_o from_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o mouth_n instrumental_o from_o the_o church_n objective_o and_o final_o and_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a halt_v in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o church_n servant_n two_o way_n 1._o subiective_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o man_n or_o from_o man_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o question_v sense_n that_o we_o deny_v 14._o 2._o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v servant_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n our_o minister_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o angel_n have_v authority_n and_o a_o call_v from_o we_o to_o their_o service_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o physician_n have_v skill_n from_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v false_a because_o god_n give_v he_o skill_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sick_a person_n 5._o conclusion_n we_o judge_v this_o distinction_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o fundamental_o and_o original_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o and_o some_o borrow_a act_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v arg._n because_o this_o distinguish_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n distinguiâ—_n which_o never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o believer_n 4._o 2._o the_o comparison_n which_o parker_n fetch_v
like_a unto_o they_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o a_o people_n with_o who_o god_n will_v not_o wreak_v his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n judg._n 2._o 1._o and_o their_o god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o call_v they_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 6_o jer._n 2._o 13._o marry_v unto_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 14._o and_o marry_v for_o ever_o jer._n 31._o 36_o 37._o jer._n 32_o 40_o 41._o hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 50._o 30._o psal._n 80._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc_n etc_n a_o people_n who_o have_v avow_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 18_o 19_o a_o people_n with_o goodly_a tent_n as_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o libanus_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v num._n 24._o 5_o 6._o a_o people_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v their_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n spread_v his_o skirt_n of_o love_n to_o who_o god_n swear_v a_o covenant_n and_o make_v they_o he_o ezech._n 16_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n heritage_n jer._n 12._o 8._o his_o pleasant_a son_n and_o dear_a child_n jer._n 31._o 20._o his_o well-beloved_n isa._n 5._o 1._o and_o yet_o because_o of_o transgression_n and_o the_o backslider_n and_o revolter_n that_o wre_v among_o they_o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o at_o that_o same_o time_n have_v wax_v fat_a and_o thick_a and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 15._o a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v to_o that_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o spot_a but_o not_o as_o his_o child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o a_o whorish_a people_n v_o 16_o 17._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut_n 32._o 32._o isa._n 1._o 10._o a_o harlot_n city_n full_a of_o murderer_n dross_n not_o silver_n wine_n and_o water_n v_o 21_o 22._o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o to_o god_n no_o better_o then_o uncircumcised_a aethyopian_o egyptian_n philistine_n and_o syrian_n amos_n 9_o 7._o these_o that_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n in_o all_o the_o highway_n jer._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jerem._n 5._o 31._o the_o prince_n wolf_n evening_n wolf_n ezekiel_n 22._o 27._o what_o apostasy_n be_v in_o israel_n yea_o in_o all_o except_o calâ—b_n and_o joshuah_n what_o harlotry_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o vile_a idol_n baal-peor_a both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v call_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n goodly_a plant_n tree_n of_o the_o lord_n plant_v numb_a 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o story_n especial_o cap._n 25._o hence_o unanswerable_o it_o must_v follow_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o right_o and_o lawful_o constitute_v church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o godly_a and_o profane_a circumcise_a and_o clean_a uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n know_v israel_n to_o be_v thus_o mix_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o yet_o term_v they_o a_o marry_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 14._o 5._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_o constitute_v visible_a church_n a_o church_n that_o do_v worship_v a_o god_n they_o know_v and_o of_o who_o be_v salvation_n joh._n 4._o 22._o in_o christ_n day_n and_o have_v moses_n chair_n among_o they_o and_o teacher_n on_o that_o chair_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v mat._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n mat._n 21._o 33._o and_o the_o lord_n building_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 43._o and_o the_o lord_n priest_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v mat._n 8._o 4._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n countenance_v their_o feast_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n john_n 5._o 1._o john_n 7._o 37._o john_n 8._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o daily_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o their_o church_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 21._o who_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o pollute_v all_o with_o will_n worship_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc_n etc_n master_n builder_n who_o reject_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o slay_v the_o heir_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o vineyard_n their_o own_o mat._n 21._o v._n 42._o v._n 38_o killer_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 37._o blind_a guide_n who_o lead_v the_o blind_a people_n in_o the_o â—â—tch_n christ_n own_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o if_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 5._o 30._o act_n 2._o 36._o god_n house_n make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n john_n 2._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v caiaphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n by_o god_n law_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v have_v continue_v so_o all_o his_o life_n all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o a_o church_n be_v a_o right_a constitute_v church_n where_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v mix_v 6._o the_o like_a i_o may_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o coriath_n arg._n galatia_n 17._o and_o ephesus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n and_o the_o separatist_n grant_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n marrâ—th_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n only_a separatist_n will_v have_v a_o more_o accurate_a trial_n take_v before_o person_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o receive_v member_n in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o also_o be_v but_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o mark_n in_o receive_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n demas_n alexander_n and_o hymyneus_fw-la but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n 8._o as_o calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v 〈…〉_z and_o after_o he_o cameron_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n that_o another_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o professor_n four_o and_o twenty_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o often_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n yet_o these_o four_o aâ—d_n twenty_o suppose_v twelve_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v true_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a howbeit_o not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o true_a and_o mystciall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o forty_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n who_o do_v congregate_v this_o church_n and_o what_o be_v true_a of_o four_o and_o twenty_o may_v befall_v forty_o i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v all_o hypocrite_n or_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v so_o i_o think_v be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o candle_n and_o candlestick_n but_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o lose_a money_n and_o where_o he_o send_v shepherd_n he_o have_v there_o some_o lose_a sheep_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n hence_o that_o congregation_n of_o forty_o not_o yet_o convert_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o true_a teach_n and_o ministerial_a church_n in_o which_o be_v act_n pastoral_a of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v valid_a and_o right_a ecclesiastical_o for_o baptism_n there_o administrate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o such_o a_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n therein_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o separatist_n will_v call_v such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n hence_o 3._o this_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o to_o make_v one_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v twelve_o man_n deacon_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o
pastor_n we_o desire_v a_o instance_n 2._o all_o ordination_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o yea_o by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v clear_a act_v 1._o 13._o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preside_v in_o the_o action_n and_o act_v 6._o 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o turreâ—remata_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n say_v 64._o that_o peter_n himself_o alone_a may_v have_v choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 150._o see_v for_o this_o whitgyft_n oppose_v turrecremata_fw-la and_o whittaker_n also_o see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n with_o the_o apostle_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o pastor_n with_o they_o act_v 14._o 23._o appoint_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 20._o 17._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 9_o 12._o a_o multitude_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o ver_fw-la 13_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 2._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o give_v to_o people_n or_o believer_n or_o to_o rule_v elder_n but_o still_o to_o pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o ordination_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n except_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n than_o one_o pastor_n with_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n 3._o if_o the_o preach_a elder_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v against_o grievous_a wolf_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 3â—_n and_o rebuke_v because_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v false_a teacher_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o ordain_v faithful_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o teach_v who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v reject_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o one_o pastor_n and_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o argument_n arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n that_o devise_v mean_n of_o discipline_n for_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o key_n and_o omit_v mean_n for_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a christ_n perfect_a government_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n in_o his_o testament_n to_o edify_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o a_o pastor_n and_o six_o or_o twelve_o elder_n turn_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n imaginable_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v censure_v and_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o themselves_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n reason_n and_o unwritten_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n do_v abhor_v this_o and_o three_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v the_o rod_n and_o power_n of_o edification_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o overseer_n 2._o this_o be_v popular_a government_n and_o worse_a the_o flock_n make_v overseer_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o son_n authorize_v to_o correct_v the_o father_n 3._o we_o desire_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o government_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o absurdity_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a from_o whence_o flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergò_fw-la that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n reason_n from_o absurdity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 8._o 55._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v authoritative_o judge_v by_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n but_o by_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 2._o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n power_n 1_o co._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o this_o doctrine_n â—uâ—teth_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o discipline_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o oblige_v we_o now_o as_o act_n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o yet_o these_o same_o necessary_a cause_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o division_n betwixt_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n heresy_n schism_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o those_o who_o authoritative_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n not_o entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n govern_v and_o oversee_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o calling_n as_o tradesman_n servant_n merchant_n lawyer_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v ordain_v every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o 5._o believer_n be_v overseer_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v censure_n and_o authoritative_o rebuke_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o 1._o pastor_n of_o pastor_n overseer_n and_o watchman_n over_o their_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o feeder_n and_o a_o people_n feed_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o pastorâ—_n only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 13._o v_o 9_o be_v give_v to_o private_a professor_n 6._o the_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o sister-church_n unite_v together_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o christian-communion_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o church_n officer_n 7._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v leave_v in_o case_n of_o error_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o church_n censure_n suppose_v they_o consist_v of_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n only_o 8._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o same_o argument_n which_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o use_v against_o the_o place_n of_o king_n judge_n magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n be_v free_a redeemed_z
presbytery_n of_o elder_n in_o it_o act._n 20._o 17_o 36._o paul_n pray_v with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o a_o reasonable_a good_a number_n of_o person_n 2._o brightman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 135._o he_o write_v to_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n or_o pastor_n bullinger_n he_o write_v to_o many_o pastor_n didoclav_n prove_v by_o good_a argument_n against_o downam_n his_o angell-prelate_n that_o he_o write_v to_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n ecclâ—siaram_fw-la augustine_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n so_o say_v gregor_n magnus_n 4._o primasius_n beda_n haymo_n fulk_n perkins_n fox_n neither_o have_v one_o single_a pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n fox_n but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o beleiver_n have_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n ministerial_a fountain_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o so_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n learning_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_o rebuke_v 2._o also_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o contain_v phrygia_n mysia_n caria_n lydiâ—_n troas_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v single_a congregation_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v they_o have_v many_o pastor_n in_o they_o as_o ephesus_z have_v they_o have_v power_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o point_n that_o concern_v themselves_o but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o in_o dependence_n and_o what_o howbeit_o synod_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v have_v under_o the_o persecute_v domitian_n no_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o provincial_a synod_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n every_o candlestick_n stand_v by_o be_v self_n and_o and_o hold_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o preach_a pastor_n shine_v in_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o dispute_v not_o about_o independency_n of_o preach_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v but_o about_o independency_n of_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n i_o say_v for_o independent_a church_n yea_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pastoral_n shine_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n independent_a for_o our_o brethren_n teach_v that_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ordain_v he_o call_v he_o to_o office_n censure_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o neeâ—_n require_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a dependency_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o loose_a and_o weak_a to_o allege_v they_o be_v independent_a church_n because_o every_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o its_o own_o fault_n reproof_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o censure_n what_o because_o the_o fornicator_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v reprove_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v scarce_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v no_o member_n dependent_a and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o be_v reprove_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v these_o some_o be_v no_o independent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o a_o independent_a church_n by_o themselves_o the_o fault_n of_o remiss_a discipline_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o whole_a national_n church_n in_o some_o case_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o national_n church_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n fail_v in_o this_o and_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o these_o seven_o church_n make_v up_o one_o national_n church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a and_o subordinate_a church_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o remain_v dependent_a part_n 5._o they_o object_n object_n if_o christ_n bid_v a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 19_o and_o so_o have_v power_n within_o itself_o of_o the_o high_a censure_n best_a and_o be_v independent_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a mat._n 18._o ergo_fw-la vrsine_n say_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la andrew_n kemnitius_n aretius_n pelargius_fw-la hunnius_n vatablus_n munster_n beza_n erasmus_n whittaker_n etc_n etc_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v also_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n neither_o do_v these_o divine_n mean_v any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 2._o your_o own_o parker_n 24._o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la and_o edmundus_n richerius_n 7._o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n yea_o even_o hence_o they_o prove_v peter_n 14._o and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v answerable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o when_o a_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o obstinate_a brethren_n 13._o to_o be_v censure_v i_o desire_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n to_o show_v in_o that_o case_n a_o ministerial_a 4._o govern_v and_o censure_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o private_a person_n out_o of_o office_n to_o who_o the_o offend_a person_n shall_v complain_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o all_o divine_n write_n the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o notion_n see_v also_o gâ—rson_n 6._o they_o object_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o his_o spouse_n wife_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v faith_n of_o equal_a price_n â—0_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 15._o the_o promise_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o petit_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n above_o another_o 43._o so_o the_o separatist_n best_a answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n from_o a_o equal_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o christ_n the_o promise_n life_n eternal_a stand_v good_a not_o only_o one_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o another_o but_o also_o pastor_n and_o elder_n can_v be_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o nor_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o shall_v read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 17_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o true_o better_a with_o anabaptis_n then_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n because_o pastor_n and_o people_n king_n and_o subject_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n be_v believer_n 34._o have_v all_o receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n and_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n three_o believer_n in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o shall_v be_v no_o dependent_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o three_o hundred_o and_o every_o three_o of_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n independent_a and_o twenty_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o independent_a church_n because_o all_o the_o three_o hundred_o believer_n have_v receive_v alike_o precious_a faith_n &c_n &c_n 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o precious_a faith_n and_o claim_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n why_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o any_o church-authority_n to_o judas_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a because_o of_o their_o precious_a faith_n but_o because_o he_o call_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o please_v he_o call_v not_o 7._o they_o object_n object_n provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v (null)_o form_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o â—ivill_a government_n among_o the_o roman_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o parish_n church_n see_v d._n ammes_n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o so_o take_v from_o a_o civil_a form_n of_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o unlawful_a or_o a_o (null)_o form_n a_o parishional_a meeting_n of_o
the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o a_o civil_a form_n of_o both_o roman_n and_o grecian_n convening_n to_o hear_v declamation_n and_o panygerickes_n yet_o a_o parishional_a church_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o (null)_o and_o unlawful_a church_n 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o proper_o so_o call_v mystical_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a ministerial_a and_o teach_a church_n such_o as_o be_v act_v 15._o 8._o they_o object_n 8._o the_o popish_a superiority_n of_o one_o church_n over_o another_o shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o church_n better_o be_v under_o a_o great_a lord_n pope_n and_o a_o little_a lord_n prelate_n as_o under_o many_o national_n lord_n in_o a_o national_n church-assemble_o answ._n 1._o we_o make_v no_o other_o subjection_n here_o then_o our_o brethren_n make_v for_o they_o make_v ten_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o â—â—ve_v hundred_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o the_o part_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o make_v we_o many_o church_n in_o city_n town_n and_o province_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v in_o a_o national_n assembly_n papist_n make_v their_o synod_n to_o lay_v bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o their_o synod_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o lord_n prelate_n over_o rule_v they_o 4._o they_o make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a 5._o people_n may_v not_o examine_v decree_n of_o their_o synod_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 6._o people_n may_v not_o reason_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o synod_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o synod_n 2._o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n bellarm._n costerus_n pierius_n do_v not_o think_v synod_n very_o necessary_a 10._o they_o call_v the_o pope_n determination_n a_o easy_a way_n for_o end_a controversy_n than_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o pierius_n say_v here_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc_n etc_n 9_o they_o object_n object_n if_o a_o representative_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n over_o it_o as_o all_o church_n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pastor_n thereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o behâ—ved_v to_o be_v also_o a_o universal_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n answ_n i_o deny_v both_o these_o consequence_n a_o feed_n govern_v and_o ministerial_a church_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o pastor_n over_o it_o timothy_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o preach_v both_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2._o cardinal_n be_v degree_n above_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n our_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o as_o act_n 15_o of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o brethren_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n no_o elder_a of_o elder_n and_o so_o i_o see_v not_o what_o this_o consequence_n mean_v 10._o they_o object_n object_n that_o which_o concern_v all_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o all_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la but_o matter_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o ergo_fw-la all_o and_o every_o believer_n shall_v handle_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_o few_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n who_o represent_v the_o rest_n answ._n that_o which_o concern_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o divers_a and_o sundry_a manner_n of_o way_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o all_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n if_o ten_o man_n be_v owner_n of_o a_o ship_n nine_o of_o they_o can_v sell_v the_o ship_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ten_o owner_n if_o all_o both_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o see_v not_o but_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o like_a hand_n in_o voice_n and_o couclude_v nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v that_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n upon_o our_o brethren_n former_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o joynt-governing_a and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n except_o in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a teach_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o with_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o man_n god_n accept_v no_o person_n nor_o sex_n male_a or_o female_a in_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n gal._n 3._o â—8_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o see_v discipline_n concern_v all_o divers_a way_n according_a as_o god_n have_v seat_v and_o place_v person_n in_o his_o church_n some_o in_o high_a and_o some_o in_o low_a place_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o synod_n authoritative_o people_z also_o by_o elect_a commissioner_n to_o synod_n by_o consent_v reason_v propose_v and_o advise_v and_o according_a to_o their_o place_n â—ot_n authoritative_o 11._o they_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o popish_a abuse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o government_n of_o god_n house_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o lead_v on_o the_o people_n in_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o â—ind_a obedience_n answ._n this_o objection_n touch_v the_o question_n anent_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o edify_a one_o another_o where_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a to_o clear_a doubt_n for_o divers_a run_v in_o extremity_n here_o hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n 5_o we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o separatist_n who_o teach_v that_o private_a christian_n gift_v with_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v they_o be_v out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n saint_n and_o to_o prophesy_v public_o for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n all_o antiquity_n and_o confession_n of_o party_n and_o paul_n testimony_n eph._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o give_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a for_o the_o public_a edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v save_v only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n but_o the_o private_a gift_a man_n be_v to_o edify_v by_o public_a prophesy_v and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n officer_n and_o they_o be_v unlawful_a teacher_n 2._o to_o preach_v public_o as_o ordinary_a messenger_n i_o say_v ordinary_a because_o of_o our_o expectant_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o preach_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n to_o preach_v i_o say_v public_o be_v a_o formal_a act_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o but_o these_o prophet_n be_v not_o send_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v they_o answer_v but_o as_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o do_v who_o say_v to_o be_v gift_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v send_v but_o i_o answer_v paul_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o think_v not_o so_o because_o he_o understand_v such_o a_o send_v as_o be_v require_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o beget_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n v_o 14._o and_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a upon_o the_o monntaine_n by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n v_o 15._o now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o both_o be_v gift_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v 2._o christ_n mat._n 10._o clear_o difference_v gift_v of_o pastor_n v_o 1._o from_o authoritative_a send_n v_o 5._o v._n 16._o and_o also_o john_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o because_o god_n challenge_v such_o as_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o jer._n 23._o 21._o 4._o because_o no_o man_n take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o except_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o suppose_v he_o be_v gift_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v 6._o public_a preacher_n have_v power_n authoritative_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o according_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o private_a believer_n have_v not_o this_o power_n but_o only_a pastor_n mat._n 18._o 18._o mat._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o 7._o such_o preacher_n they_o dream_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o â—ld_v testament_n speak_v of_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n as_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n etc_n etc_n m._n robinson_n say_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v gift_v ordinary_a prophet_n not_o in_o office_n who_o preach_v
power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o private_a person_n rebuke_v swear_v out_o of_o charity_n with_o care_n only_o of_o these_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v withal_o by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o watchman_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n may_v do_v the_o same_o the_o schoolmaster_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o schoolfellow_n teach_v that_o same_o the_o one_o by_o office_n the_o other_o of_o common_a charity_n 2._o the_o pastor_n interprete_v the_o word_n the_o private_a person_n do_v but_o use_n apply_v and_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v rebuke_v comfort_v his_o brother_n twelve_o they_o object_n against_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o he_o as_o whittaker_n and_o chamier_n prove_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n teach_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o particular_a church_n to_o synod_n and_o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n have_v pastor_n power_n over_o other_o congregation_n nor_o their_o own_o answ._n antioch_n appeal_v from_o corrupt_a teacher_n act_n 15._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o be_v apostolic_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v antichristian_a 2._o if_o six_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o believer_n shall_v censure_v a_o brother_n our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o brother_n shall_v appeal_v from_o these_o six_o who_o yet_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o forty_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v antichristian_a 3._o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n as_o a_o unlawful_a judicatory_a be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n as_o from_o a_o not_o competent_a judge_n to_o that_o same_o church_n in_o a_o large_a meeting_n be_v most_o lawful_a 4._o that_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v power_n over_o many_o congregation_n be_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v clear_a act_v 1_o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o 13._o they_o object_n 13._o that_o this_o want_v antiquity_n answ._n 17._o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o fashion_n 12_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 127_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n laodicea_n 25_o africa_n 3_o toledo_n 4._o canon_n law_n cyprian_n augustine_n tertullus_n 3._o irene_n chrysostome_n etc_n etc_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o a_o pactor_n have_v no_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v only_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o hold_v such_o a_o (null)_o ministerial_a church_n fall_v in_o divers_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v officiate_v pastoral_o without_o that_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o whence_o essential_o he_o have_v his_o pastoral_a call_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o another_o independent_a flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o new_a by_o that_o flock_n so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n 5._o and_o m._n best_n 134._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v as_o a_o pastor_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n 1._o arg._n that_o which_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n may_v lawful_o do_v but_o this_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o death_n or_o necessary_a absence_n of_o pastor_n necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o flock_n 2._o necessity_n of_o convince_a the_o gainsayer_n if_o the_o present_a pastor_n be_v weak_a in_o learning_n yet_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o say_v m._n paget_n require_v this_o 31._o m._n best_o answer_v officer_n of_o church_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o church_n as_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n answ._n this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o christian_n either_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n lawful_o and_o so_o any_o christian_a may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o popish_a and_o absurd_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o yet_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n in_o these_o act_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o our_o argument_n be_v from_o church-communion_n not_o in_o christian_a act_n as_o christian_a but_o in_o ministerial_a act_n as_o ministerial_a 2._o arg._n if_o minister_n as_o m._n paget_n argue_v may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o these_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o prov._n 93._o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n to_o call_v in_o these_o that_o be_v without_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o prophet_n as_o prophet_n be_v pastoral_o to_o convince_v and_o so_o to_o convert_v infidel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o charge_n m._n best_o answer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o act_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n a_o man_n and_o a_o wife_n a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o flock_n be_v relative_n as_o i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o exercise_v not_o proper_a act_n as_o a_o father_n but_o towards_o my_o own_o child_n what_o good_a i_o do_v to_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n a_o christian_a etc_n etc_n answ._n he_o presume_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v and_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o so_o all_o christian_n may_v pastoral_o preach_v though_o not_o call_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o so_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chare_n 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o press_v similitude_n while_o they_o blood_n for_o christ_n proper_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 5_o 6_o 27._o john_n 3._o 29_o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 9_o isâ—_n 54_o 5._o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o suitor_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3._o 29._o this_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n to_o make_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o independent_a church_n pope_n enaristus_n and_o calixâ—us_n say_v while_o the_o bishop_n live_v the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n nor_o the_o wife_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o then_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o therefore_o at_o the_o consecration_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v vasquez_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n a_o consecrate_a and_o bless_a ring_n be_v put_v on_o his_o ringfinger_n in_o token_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o both_o because_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o a._n b._n and_o his_o wife_n be_v essential_o marriage_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n divine_n and_o sound_a casuist_n acknowledge_v it_o make_v a_o b._n a_o husband_n and_o also_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o wife_n during_o their_o life-time_n but_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a._n b._n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o a._n b._n his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o charge_n make_v he_o not_o both_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n make_v a._n b._n formal_o and_o essential_o a_o pastor_n i_o mean_v a_o call_v pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o do_v only_o appropriate_v he_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v in_o the_o main_a point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v therefore_o a._n b._n
non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o the_o condemn_a have_v a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o no_o power_n to_o persuade_v except_o this_o be_v also_o true_a magna_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la truth_n may_v swim_v it_o can_v sink_v but_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n against_o antichristian_a prelacy_n which_o be_v but_o spill_v popery_n or_o half-dyed_n papistry_n who_o possible_o like_v not_o well_o of_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o to_o such_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n for_o love_n charity_n honour_n and_o all_o due_a respect_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o high_a esteem_n 7._o and_o to_o think_v of_o all_o such_o be_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n a_o honest_a and_o almost_o innocent_a error_n yea_o and_o to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o in_o who_o as_o reverend_a bucer_n say_v there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la bucer_n any_o of_o christ_n new_a creation_n sophron._n as_o jerom_o say_v to_o a_o friend_n tibi_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la possum_fw-la debeo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o owe_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v and_o more_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o of_o these_o i_o humble_o beg_v equity_n charity_n and_o unpartial_a weigh_v of_o precious_a truth_n i_o be_o grieve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o i_o which_o a_o heathen_a lay_v on_o his_o friend_n seneca_n amavit_fw-la patriam_fw-la quia_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la patriam_fw-la he_o love_v his_o country_n because_o his_o own_o not_o because_o his_o country_n see_v its_o weakness_n to_o overlove_v a_o national_n faith_n because_o national_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n truth_n naked_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o supervenient_a relation_n be_v love_v worthy_a and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o mind_v one_o thing_n and_o sing_v one_o song_n and_o join_v in_o one_o against_o the_o child_n of_o babel_n 19_o neither_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o animo_fw-la dolenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la sorrow_n deserve_v no_o faith_n since_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a that_o i_o both_o love_n and_o dispute_v i_o contradict_v and_o i_o reverence_n at_o once_o in_o this_o treatise_n 15._o and_o shall_v hope_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v even_o reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o do_v since_o our_o physician_n christ_n can_v well_o difference_n betwixt_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o cast_v one_o straw_n before_o any_o who_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v love_n have_v a_o bosom_n and_o arm_n to_o carry_v the_o weak_a lamb_n and_o be_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n to_o keep_v the_o weak_a passenger_n dry_v foot_v dear_o belove_v let_v we_o all_o in_o one_o spirit_n one_o love_n one_o affection_n join_v to_o build_v the_o city_n that_o be_v name_v 35._o the_o lord_n be_v there_o o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o suspend_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n of_o some_o and_o that_o our_o heaven_n may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v live_v to_o see_v two_o sister_n the_o daughter_n of_o one_o father_n and_o of_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o britain_n israel_n and_o judah_n england_n and_o scotland_n come_v together_o weep_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n and_o their_o face_n thither_o ward_n say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o not_o that_o only_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o royal_a and_o princely_a king_n the_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v confine_v within_o this_o narrow_a isle_n oâ—_n britain_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o last_o marriage-glory_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o curse_a millstone_n babylon_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o swoon_v the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n with_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v idol_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v espouse_v on_o our_o elder_a sister_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v enlarge_v his_o love_n bed_n and_o o_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o tail_n of_o christ_n his_o marriage-robe-royall_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o high_a and_o royal_a solomon_n espousal_n and_o what_o a_o second_o time-heaven_n be_v it_o before_o eternity_n heaven_n to_o have_v a_o bed_n in_o his_o chariot_n which_o be_v bottom_v with_o gold_n and_o pave_v and_o flower_a with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o last_o marry_v jerusalem_n and_o who_o know_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v now_o enter_v on_o that_o glorious_a marriage-suit_n let_v we_o believe_v wait_v on_o love_n follow_v truth_n and_o peace_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o i_o be_o you_o in_o all_o respective_a love_n and_o observance_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v confer_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n or_o upon_o the_o church-guides_a only_o p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o qvest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a p._n 20._o chap._n 3._o qvest._n 3_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v the_o high_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o independent_o and_o a_o power_n above_o and_o over_o the_o eldership_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o censure_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o scandal_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o qvest._n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v strong_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o church_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eldership_n p._n 38._o chap._n 5._o qvest._n 5._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o mistress_n who_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v borrow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 52._o chap._n 6._o qvest._n 6._o whether_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n p._n 63._o chap._n 7._o qvest._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o presbyterial_a or_o representative_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o p._n 70._o chap._n 8._o qvest._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o saviour_n do_v warrant_n and_o allow_v a_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o these_o word_n mat_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 83_o 85._o chap._n 9_o qvest._n 9_o what_o member_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a politic_a visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v join_v in_o god_n worship_n p._n 92._o chap._n 10._o qvest._n 10._o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o teacher_n and_o wickedness_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n where_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o profess_a truth_n p._n 120._o chap._n 11._o qvest._n 11._o whether_o or_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o god_n word_n to_o be_v lawful_a p._n 149._o chap._n 12._o qvest._n 12._o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_v only_o to_o infant_n bear_v of_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n know_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 164._o chap._n 13._o qvest._n 13._o whether_o or_o no_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n have_v of_o itself_o independent_a power_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n
such_o as_o have_v joint_a power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o separatist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v as_o a_o essential_a element_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o mat._n 7._o 22._o so_o to_o make_v these_o twelve_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v suppose_v it_o be_v moral_o require_v so_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n to_o make_v other_o twelve_o member_n in_o that_o visible_a society_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o to_o make_v demas_n ananias_n saphira_n magus_n alexander_n hyâ—â—â—cus_n and_o some_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o move_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o what_o make_v formal_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o same_o make_v forty_o also_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la partium_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constâ—tutiva_fw-la totius_fw-la that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o part_n do_v formal_o constitute_v the_o whole_a where_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v of_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o quart_n of_o water_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o visibility_n denominate_v the_o whole_a so_o do_v it_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v this_o four_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a do_v not_o essential_o and_o necessary_o consist_v of_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o professor_n of_o belief_n so_o that_o a_o church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o number_n of_o non-believer_n for_o a_o church_n essential_o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o grant_v a_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n a_o synod_n provincial_n or_o national_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o howbeit_o we_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v about_o name_n we_o may_v grant_v our_o general_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v proper_o the_o national_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o mystical_a believe_a church_n 5._o conclusion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n thereof_o ordinary_o settle_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v the_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a church_n robinson_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a that_o ainsworth_n robinson_n can_n and_o master_n smith_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o our_o master_n learn_v from_o barrow_n to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n by_o paul_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o the_o athenian_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o we_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n here_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o single_a and_o occasional_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o settle_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o candlestick_a and_o kingdom_n to_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o preach_v word_n with_o the_o seal_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o single_a and_o occasional_a preach_n or_o by_o concomitancy_n as_o to_o a_o people_n unconvert_v and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o mean_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o do_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o socinian_o prove_v against_o our_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 0._o so_o episcopius_n the_o remonstrant_n 411._o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n and_o socinus_n but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o colour_n and_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o war_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o enemy_n field_n â—98_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o kingsland_n 98._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a colour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o settle_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n establish_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a candlestick_n the_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v in_o god_n bless_a decree_n of_o election_n only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o choose_a believer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o profane_a reprobate_n among_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o improove_v and_o it_o be_v m._n smith_n vanity_n to_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v the_o word_n lilerâ—_n as_o the_o thief_n have_v the_o honest_a man_n purse_n anabaptis_n reason_n just_o that_o way_n see_v calvin_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o settle_a covenant_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o against_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o 3._o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d or._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o lively_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o cite_v by_o whittaker_n calvin_n willet_n paraeus_n beza_n vrsine_n bucanus_n and_o our_o divine_n john_n 1â—_n 306._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n hence_o observe_v a_o vile_a doctrine_n of_o separatist_n hold_v also_o by_o socinian_o and_o arrainians_n as_o episcopius_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n socinus_n the_o raccovian_a catechise_v and_o â—heophil_fw-la nicolaides_n that_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v public_o 25._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o câ—lling_v of_o pastor_n by_o the_o presbytery_n so_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o of_o antichrist_n till_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v they_o or_o a_o flock_n to_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v say_v they_o by_o private_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o pastor_n for_o private_a christian_n do_v gather_v the_o church_n say_v they_o pastor_n do_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v they_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n already_o convert_v against_o which_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o officer_n to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arg_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n aâ—g_v joh._n 20._o 3._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o public_a teach_n arg._n to_o those_o he_o give_v power_n of_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 4._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v arg._n rom._n 10._o 14._o send_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v by_o pray_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n arg._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n convert_v soul_n arg._n 1._o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o hear_v a_o send_v â—reacher_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal_n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o people_z be_v beget_v over_o alaine_n by_o they_o as_o by_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o gal_n 4._o 19_o 3._o 3._o pastor_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wooer_n and_o under-suter_n to_o gain_v the_o bride_n consent_n to_o marry_v the_o lovely_a bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 2._o â—9_n 2_o cor_n 11._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 4._o
actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la in_o act_n perform_v by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v preach_v himself_o nor_o baptize_v etc_n etc_n as_o the_o will_n may_v command_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v but_o the_o will_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o walk_v here_o two_o error_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v 1._o whitgift_n say_v 18â—_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o so_o the_o government_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n in_o external_a government_n comprehend_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o 1._o the_o government_n visible_a and_o external_a be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a by_o christ_n spiritual_a law_n and_o censure_n of_o rebuke_v bind_v lose_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o not_o the_o head_n who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a influence_n as_o king_n in_o these_o act_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o politic_a head_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o head_n visible_a and_o member_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a head_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a 〈…〉_z but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o camero_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o churchman_n synodical_o constitute_v and_o decree_a canon_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o external_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o first_o commander_n 1._o because_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o prime_a canon_n maker_n the_o king_n the_o first_o excommunicater_v when_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church-synod_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n nathan_n as_o a_o man_n be_v david_n servant_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o not_o david_n servant_n hence_o a_o three_o error_n of_o court_n sycophant_n must_v be_v reject_v synodâ—_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o church-assembly_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o promise_n christ_n make_v and_o keep_v under_o heathen_a king_n who_o have_v no_o voice_n at_o all_o in_o church-assembly_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o math._n 18._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o 2._o if_o the_o act_n of_o church-assembly_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o christian_a â—rince_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o public_a preach_n baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v lay_v no_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n upon_o man_n conscience_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v unto_o these_o act_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o most_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n because_o that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n convene_v for_o act_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v from_o christ_n equal_o independent_a upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o discipline_n as_o in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o discipline_n the_o king_n power_n can_v be_v to_o impede_fw-la all_o act_n of_o discipline_n or_o to_o make_v they_o null_a except_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o word_n be_v absolute_o make_v good_a arg._n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n else_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v ratify_v on_o earth_n or_o heaven_n either_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v because_o the_o king_n say_v not_o amen_n to_o it_o 4._o if_o a_o contumacious_a brother_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n arg._n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o repute_v he_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o of_o that_o free_a grace_n arg._n whereby_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o his_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n mat._n 18._o 19_o but_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v of_o god_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o intercessor_n without_o who_o consent_n god_n hear_v not_o prayer_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o matthew_n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 6._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o joint_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v arg._n and_o of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n with_o the_o church_n than_o also_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o such_o condition_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o john_n â—0_n 22_o 23._o and_o they_o practise_v this_o power_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v against_o his_o will_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n so_o shall_v the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o so_o be_v they_o send_v who_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 7._o that_o power_n which_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n arg._n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n to_o annul_v lawful_a counsel_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o who_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n say_v amen_n thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n the_o virtual_a church_n 8._o if_o a_o woe_n be_v due_a to_o a_o pastor_n arg._n if_o he_o preach_v not_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v 6._o than_o also_o be_v a_o woe_n due_a to_o the_o church_n 19_o which_o use_v not_o the_o key_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v then_o have_v the_o magistrate_n no_o such_o voice_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitane_n even_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o killer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n than_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o negative_a voice_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o such_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v against_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v pâ—rgamos_n in_o this_o case_n revelation_n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o thâ—_n key_n to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n arg._n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n also_o if_o the_o foresaid_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o such_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n may_v convene_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o preach_v bind_a lose_v excommunicate_a suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v and_o inhibit_v these_o meeting_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o power_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n must_v also_o be_v give_v though_o the_o magistrate_n say_v not_o amen_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o